B16-EvolveC.txt Graham L. Kendall All these files are available on http://www.grahamkendall.net/ Modified 6/9/2008 I am found on IRC Efnet/Undernet as glk Email grahamkendall74135@yahoo.com All are free to use any of this material without limit. ******************************************************************************* == Weaknesses of evolution Starting this summer, the state education board will determine the curriculum for the next decade and decide whether the "strengths and weaknesses" of evolution should be taught. The benign-sounding phrase, some argue, is a reasonable effort at balance. But critics say it is a new strategy taking shape across the nation to undermine the teaching of evolution, a way for students to hear religious objections under the heading of scientific discourse. --- Already, legislators in a half-dozen states -- Alabama, Florida, Louisiana, Michigan, Missouri and South Carolina -- have tried to require that classrooms be open to "views about the scientific strengths and weaknesses of Darwinian theory," according to a petition from the Discovery Institute, the Seattle-based strategic center of the intelligent design movement. --- The story mainly covers the local Texas aspects of the story, with quotes from the state education board chairman ("I believe a lot of incredible things") and some pro-evolution opponents. I looked at the website where the Texans for Better Science Education lay out examples of the "weaknesses" that should be taught. They're pretty weak, all right. I think that most of these could be included in a science course as "common myths about evolutionary theory." Consider these: --- The Cambrian explosion quickly produced all of the basically different body structures, and some of these have since become extinct. This is very different from the evolutionary tree of life, which suggests a slow and gradual increase in body structures. --- No, no it doesn't. Evolutionary theory provides no reason to think that body structures should change at a slow constant rate. The synthetic theory emphasizes why bursts of adaptive change should happen episodically. --- Many life forms persist through large expanses of geologic time with essentially no change. Evolution theory suggests that mutations occur randomly over time and are selected to produce continuing change as the environment continually changes. --- No, no it doesn't. Some organisms may well have relatively constant environments for millions of years. --- Selective breeding has produced only very limited change with no new structures occurring over thousands of years and multitudes of generations of selection. --- Umm... teosinte? I think that biology texts should devote a lot more attention to selective breeding, as the best concrete examples of evolution in action. So, that reflects on the basic problem with the idea of teaching evolution's "weaknesses": A real weakness is not a matter of ignorance, but a matter of evidence weighing in favor of some alternative hypothesis. We don't have that here. == Cell manufacture http://www.scienced aily.com/ releases/ 2008/06/08060414 0959.htm [go to link for full article] New Way To Think About Earth's First Cells A team of researchers at Harvard University have modeled in the laboratory a primitive cell, or protocell, that is capable of building, copying and containing DNA. Since there are no physical records of what the first primitive cells on Earth looked like, or how they grew and divided, the research team's protocell project offers a useful way to learn about how Earth's earliest cells may have interacted with their environment approximately 3.5 billion years ago. The protocell's fatty acid membrane allows chemical compounds, including the building blocks of DNA, to enter into the cell without the assistance of the protein channels and pumps required by today's highly developed cell membranes. Also unlike modern cells, the protocell does not use enzymes for copying its DNA. Led by Jack W. Szostak of the Harvard Medical School, the research team published its findings in the June 4, 2008, edition of the journal Nature's advance online publication. "Szostak's group took a creative approach to this research challenge and made a significant contribution to our understanding of small molecule transport through membranes," said Luis Echegoyen, director of the NSF Division of Chemistry. When the team started its work, the researchers were not sure that the building blocks required for copying the protocell's genetic material would be able to enter the cell. "By showing that this can happen, and indeed happen quite efficiently, we have come a little closer to our goal of making a functional protocell that, in the right environment, is able to grow and divide on its own," said Szostak. "We have found that membranes made from fatty acids and related molecules -- the most likely components of primitive cell membranes -- have properties very different from those of the modern cell membrane, which uses specialized pumps, channels or pores to control what gets in and out," says Jack Szostak, PhD, of the MGH Department of Molecular Biology and Center for Computational and Integrative Biology, the report's senior author. "Our report shows that very primitive cells may have absorbed nutrients from their environment, rather than having to manufacture needed materials internally, which supports one of two competing theories about fundamental properties of these cells." Szostak's team carefully analyzed vesicles comprised of different fatty acid molecules and identified particular features that made membranes more or less permeable to potential nutrient molecules. They found that, while large molecules such as strands of DNA or RNA could not pass through fatty acid membranes, the simple sugar molecules and individual nucleotides that make up larger nucleic acids easily crossed the membrane. To further explore the function of a fatty acid cell membrane, the researchers used activated nucleotides they developed for this study that will copy a DNA template strand without needing the polymerase enzyme usually required for DNA replication. After placing template molecules inside fatty-acid vesicles and adding the activated nucleotides to the external environment, they found that additional DNA was formed within the vesicles, confirming that the nucleotide molecules were passing through the fatty-acid membranes. Related references: Jack W. Szostak, Ph.D. http://www.hhmi. org/research/ investigators/ szostak_bio. html Mineral Surface Directed Membrane Assembly (Origins of life and evolution of the biosphere, Feb. 2008; 37(1):67-82) http://genetics. mgh.harvard. edu/szostakweb/ publications/ Szostak_pdfs/ Hanczyc_et_ al_2006_OLEB. pdf [link may be line-wrapped] Structure and Evolutionary Analysis of a Non-biological ATP-binding Protein (Journal of Molecular Biology, Aug. 10 2007; 371(2):501-13) http://genetics. mgh.harvard. edu/szostakweb/ publications/ Szostak_pdfs/ mansy_etal_ JMB_2007. pdf == Parasite turns host into bodyguard Many parasites simply eat away at their hosts from the inside. That may be bad enough. But some go further: they manipulate their hosts behavior to benefit themselves, producing some of natures most cruel and strange spectacles. One notable example is that of the hairworm, which somehow induces its insect hosts to commit suicide by jumping into water, where the hairworms go to reproduce. In this experimental setup, a caterpillar knocks a small parasitic bug off its twig. The bug is seen rapidly dropping down at the lower right of the twig; the caterpillar still hasn't finished its violent swing. Above the caterpillar are the lightcolored wasp cocoons. (Courtesy A.H. Grosman et al.) A new study describes yet another strange case of apparently parasiteinduced behavioral changes: a creature that turns its host into its own, suicidally devoted bodyguard. After the parasitic wasp Glyptapanteles completes an early life stage as an uninvited guest in the body of a caterpillar, the caterpillar exhibits stunning changes, according to researchers. It stops eating and stays close by the wasps, which by then are cocoons. It wraps them in a protective web of silk and defends them against approaching predators with violent, relentless headswings. It continues this until the wasps emerge from their cocoons, then it dies, according to the scientists, from the University of Amsterdam and University of Vicosa in Brazil. In experiments, when presented with a small predatory insect, 17 out of 19 parasitized caterpillars lashed out at the bug with repeated violent headswings, the investigators wrote in a paper describing their work. By contrast, only one of 20 unparasitized caterpillars showed this behaviour, they wrote. The others hardly responded to the presence of the predator, even when it was walking on the host. The paper is published June 4 in the online research journal PLoS One. The wasps bizarre life cycle begins when an adult lays eggs inside the caterpillar. These develop into larvae that live on the animals body fluids. They eventually crawl out of the caterpillar, to become cocoons shortly in preparation for adulthood.This is when the caterpillar, known as Thyrinteina leucocerae, acts as a bodyguard, the researchers said. The cocoons and caterpillar live next to each other on a twig as the drama plays out. Strictly speaking, the wasp is called a parasitoid, not a parasite, because it only spends part of its life cycle as a parasite. The researchers found that parasitoid cocoons guarded by caterpillars in the wild suffered half as much predation as those without a bodyguard. Its unclear how the wasp changes the behaviour of its host. But interestingly, the investigators said, one or two parasitoid larvae normally remained behind in the host after the others left. These larvae may be the ones that change the caterpillars behaviour, thus sacrificing themselves for their brothers and sisters, the researchers speculated. == Hominids by Robert J. Sawyer, This book looks at the history of humankind on this planet and all we have done to it. == Yeast use many of the same enzymes and cofactor vitamins and minerals as humans and are an excellent model for human metabolism. There are over 600 human enzymes that use vitamins or minerals as cofactors == A mutation permitting tooth development in chicken embryos shows not only avian archosaur ancestry but also process by which toothlessness arose in birds: == Darwinian: Our species homo sapiens arose, like all other species, from the ordinary processes of evolution, which have continued to the present day. Human nature is a collection of characteristics all susceptible to biological explanation. These characteristics show variation in any one population. A human population that breeds mostly within itself for many generations will develop distinctive profiles of variation, as a result of ordinary biological laws, causing it to diverge from other such populations. Neither individual human beings nor human populations are equal. Some human-nature characteristics can be shaped to some degree by "cultural" (i.e. social or environmental) forces; some cannot. Biology rules! == Self-assembled Viruses Efficiently Carry Genes And Drug Molecules Into Tumor Cells http://www.scienced aily.com/ releases/ 2008/05/08053010 2627.htm ScienceDaily (Jun. 2, 2008) (I12(B Viruses are true experts at importing genetic material into the cells of an infected organism. This trait is now being exploited for gene therapy, in which genes are brought into the cells of a patient to treat genetic diseases or genetic defects. Korean researchers have now made an artificial virus. As described in the journal Angewandte Chemie, they have been able to use it to transport both genes and drugs into the interior of cancer cells. Natural viruses are extremely effective at transporting genes into cells for gene therapy; their disadvantage is that they can initiate an immune response or cause cancer. Artificial viruses do not have these side effects, but are not especially effective because their size and shape are very difficult to control(I12(Bbut crucial to their effectiveness. A research team headed by Myongsoo Lee has now developed a new strategy that allows the artificial viruses to maintain a defined form and size. The researchers started with a ribbonlike protein structure ((IA(B-sheet) as their template. The protein ribbons organized themselves into a defined threadlike double layer that sets the shape and size. Coupled to the outside are "protein arms" that bind short RNA helices and embed them. If this RNA is made complementary to a specific gene sequence, it can very specifically block the reading of this gene. Known as small interfering RNAs (siRNA), these sequences represent a promising approach to gene therapy. Glucose building blocks on the surfaces of the artificial viruses should improve binding of the artificial virus to the glucose transporters on the surfaces of the target cells. These transporters are present in nearly all mammalian cells. Tumor cells have an especially large number of these transporters. Trials with a line of human cancer cells demonstrated that the artificial viruses very effectively transport an siRNA and block the target gene. In addition, the researchers were able to attach hydrophobic (water repellant) molecules(I12(Bfor demonstration purposes a dye(I12(Bto the artificial viruses. The dye was transported into the nuclei of tumor cells. This result is particularly interesting because the nucleus is the target for many important antitumor agents. == Modeling Hox gene regulation in digits: reverse collinearity and the molecular origin of thumbness Abstract During the development of mammalian digits, clustered Hoxd genes are expressed following a collinear regulatory strategy, leading to both the growth of digits and their morphological identities. Because gene dosage is a key parameter in this system, we used a quantitative approach, associated with a collection of mutant stocks, to investigate the nature of the underlying regulatory mechanism(s). In parallel, we elaborated a mathematical model of quantitative collinearity, which was progressively challenged and validated by the experimental approach. This combined effort suggested a two-step mechanism, which involves initially the looping and recognition of the cluster by a complex including two enhancer sequences, followed by a second step of microscanning of genes located nearby. In this scenario, the respective rank of the genes, with respect to the 5 extremity of the cluster, is primordial, as well as different gene-specific affinities. This model accounts for the quantitative variations observed in our many mutant strains, and reveals the molecular constraint leading to thumbness; i.e., why a morphological difference must occur between the most anterior digit and the others. We also show that the same model applies to the collinear regulation of Hox genes during the emergence of external genitalia, though with some differences likely illustrating the distinct functionalities of these structures in adults. In vertebrates, Hox genes belonging to the HoxA and HoxD clusters are necessary for the development of the limbs (see Zakany and Duboule 2007). Genes of both clusters are expressed in a complex manner, mostly through two different phases, which depend on distinct regulatory controls (Nelson et al. 1996; Deschamps and van Nes 2005; Tarchini and Duboule 2006). During early limb budding, Hoxd gene transcription is activated in a collinear fashion, starting with Hoxd1 and progressing toward the 5 end of the cluster (Hoxd13). This early phase of activation leads to the concomitant restriction in the expression of the most 5-located genes (from Hoxd10 to Hoxd13) into the most posterior-distal cells of the developing limb bud. Eventually, these posterior Hox gene products will activate transcription of the gene sonic hedgehog (Tarchini et al. 2006), a key determinant of limb growth and polarity (Riddle et al. 1993), necessary for the second phase of limb development to occur. This early phase of Hox genes activation corresponds to the organization and patterning of both the stylopodium (the arm) and the zygopodium (the forearm). This phase is soon followed by the morphogenesis of the most distal parts of the limbs (the autopodium; hands and feet), which is accompanied by a second wave of Hox genes activation, involving Hoxa13 as well as the four posterior most genes of the HoxD cluster (from Hoxd10 to Hoxd13). It is during this late phase of expression that the Shh signaling pathway further impacts on the shape of the expression domain, thus imposing the anterior-to-posterior (AP) polarity of our limb extremities (Drossopoulou et al. 2000). The existence of these two separate modes of Hox gene expression has been associated with the distinction between the most distal pieces of the limbs and the rest of the appendages in term of evolutionary history. In this view, the autopodium is a neomorphic structure that appeared in tetrapods, subsequent to the appearance of proximal limbs (Sordino et al. 1995), in parallel to either the de novo emergence, or the full recruitment of the appropriate regulatory sequences (see Spitz et al. 2003; Davis et al. 2007; Freitas et al. 2007; Gonzalez et al. 2007). The nature of the genetic control underlying the early phase of Hoxd gene expression in limb buds remains to be determined. However, molecular genetic approaches in the mouse have revealed that transcriptional activation likely depends on sequences located outside from the cluster itself, on the telomeric side; i.e., 3 from Hoxd1 (Spitz et al. 2005). In contrast, the regulatory elements that control the late phase of activation appear to locate centromeric to the cluster (5 from Hoxd13), as judged by extensive genetic and transgenic analyses. On the one hand, both spontaneous and engineered large inversions have clearly positioned digit-specific enhancer sequences upstream of (centromeric from) the HoxD cluster (Spitz et al. 2003, 2005). On the other hand, transgenic analyses involving BAC clones as well as shorter DNA fragments have pointed to two regions of critical importance for the expression of 5-located Hoxd genes in developing autopods. The first of these DNA segments, located some 180 kb upstream of Hoxd13, contains several global enhancer sequences, one of which active in developing digit cells. This global control region (GCR) is conserved among all vertebrates including teleostei, even though the fish counterpart was not able to elicit a digit-specific expression when introduced into transgenic mice (Spitz et al. 2003). The second sequence (Prox) was identified subsequently, and lies between the GCR and the 5 end of the HoxD cluster. It is also found in birds and amphibian, although not detected in teleostei genomes (Gonzalez et al. 2007). In transgenic animals, this sequence can drive expression in developing digits with a specificity slightly distinct from, and complementary to, that of the GCR. Therefore, expression of Hoxd genes during the late phase of limb development likely results from the combined action of these two regulatory sequences (Gonzalez et al. 2007). In contrast, little is known yet on the transcriptional control of Hoxa13 expression during digit morphogenesis. In wild-type embryonic day 12.5 (E12.5) mouse embryos, the four contiguous genes Hoxd10, Hoxd11, Hoxd12, and Hoxd13 are expressed under the control of the GCR and Prox sequences. While their expression profiles in digits are virtually identical to one another, their transcriptional outputs seems to follow a collinear distribution, at least when considering steady-state levels of mRNAs (Dolle et al. 1991). Hoxd13, the gene lying at the 5 extremity of the cluster, is transcribed with maximal efficiency, whereas Hoxd10 is only weakly expressed. Hoxd12 and Hoxd11 have intermediate amounts of transcripts, as assessed by in situ hybridization. This quantitative difference makes Hoxd13 expression detectable in presumptive cells of future digit I (the most anterior digit; the thumb in mammals), unlike the other three genes, whose transcripts are not detected in these cells, most likely due to lower expression levels. Consequently, the Hoxd13 transcript domain encompasses those of the three other genes, an observation in contrast to the general expression strategy of Hox genes and referred to as reverse collinearity (Nelson et al. 1996). This difference between Hoxd13 and other Hox genes is of critical importance as it may help to individualize the morphology of digit I from those of the other digits. There is indeed an exact correlation between digit morphology and Hox gene expression, such that all reported cases where the thumb is replaced by a more posterior (longer) type of digits, also show a gain of posterior Hoxd genes expression in the presumptive thumb domain. Alternatively, forced expression of posterior Hox genes (e.g., Hoxd11) throughout the limb budi.e., including presumptive digit I cellsleads to the disappearance of the thumb and transformation toward a more elongated digit morphology, resembling posterior digits (e.g., Morgan et al. 1992). Therefore, the globally weaker dose of Hox function in presumptive digit I cells, mostly due to the nonexpression of Hoxd12, Hoxd11, and Hoxd10 there, is likely a key factor in the morphological difference that exists between this future digit and more posterior digits, which express these latter genes in addition to Hoxa13 and Hoxd13. The nature of the molecular mechanism underlying reverse collinearity is unknown, yet it must rely on quantitative collinearity, since the Hoxd gene expressed at the highest level (Hoxd13) is the only one transcribed in presumptive digit I cells. By using a set of deletion and duplication alleles produced by targeted meiotic recombination (TAMERE) (Herault et al. 1998), we previously showed that the respective position of a gene was important, rather than the specificity of its promoter. For example, when Hoxd12 was experimentally positioned at the end of the cluster, where Hoxd13 normally stands, it was expressed with the same efficiency as Hoxd13 (Kmita et al. 2002a), including in presumptive digit I cells, where it is normally silent. Also, the introduction of supernumerary promoters at the proximity of the HoxD cluster induced regulatory reallocations in digits (Monge et al. 2003), suggesting that collinear expression of Hoxd genes in developing autopods was the result of a global regulatory equilibrium, controlled by upstream sequences and involving both the number and respective positions of target transcription units. In this study, we investigate this collinear process by using a quantitative approach to precisely determine the impact of several mutated configurations on the relative amounts of the various Hoxd mRNAs. We use both experimental and theoretical approaches to elaborate a model of collinear regulation, after several rounds of predictions and validations, a process made possible by the large number of various mutant alleles available at this locus. We conclude that the best-fit model involves both a strong topological component, but also calls for some differences in promoter-specific responses. This model also indicates that the collinear Hoxd genes regulations underlying the development of both digits and external genitalia are very similar and likely implemented by the same elements, even though differences exist in the local control of some genes. Finally, this model accounts for the impossibility for all Hoxd genes to be expressed equally strongly in presumptive digits cells (reverse collinearity), and hence, it links a clustered genetic topography and the associated regulatory constraints, to a particularly important morphological output, the emergence and maintenance of thumbness. In E12.5 mouse limb buds, the four most 5-located Hoxd genes are transcribed in developing digits, with virtually identical expression profiles (Fig. 1A). However, Hoxd13 is expressed at a much higher level and extends within the most anterior presumptive digit one (Fig. 1A, arrowhead; Kmita et al. 2002a), unlike the three other neighbor genes, whose mRNAs steady-state levels seem to decrease following their respective rank on the cluster (Fig. 1A, quantitative collinearity). This expression pattern in digits is controlled by two regulatory sequences located in cis (GCR and Prox) (Spitz et al. 2003; Gonzalez et al. 2007), which also regulate expression of the Evx2 and lunapark (Lnp) genes in the same digit domain, as a result of their location within this regulatory landscape (Fig. 1A; Spitz et al. 2003). Figure 1. Quantitative collinearity in developing digits. (A, top) Posterior Hoxd genes are expressed in developing digits following a gradient of transcriptional efficiency: Hoxd13 is expressed robustly, whereas more 3-located genes display progressively (more ...) Quantitative collinearity In order to assess the various quantities of steady-state mRNAs, and hence to establish a baseline for the relative expression levels of these genes in the wild-type condition, the most distal parts of developing E13.5 digits were dissected out, mRNA extracted and quantified by real-time RTPCR. At the same time and for comparative purposes, the emergent genital bud was also dissected out and treated similarly (Fig. 1B), since quantitative collinearity was originally described in this developing bud (Dolle et al. 1991). The accuracy of this quantitative approach was verified using a mouse carrying a deletion of the Hoxd13 locus. In heterozygous mice, presumptive digits expressed almost exactly half the amount of the corresponding mRNAs, whereas Hoxd13 transcripts were expectedly not scored in the homozygous mutant background (Fig. 1C). This result as well as several other lines of evidence (data not shown), indicated that cross-regulatory interactions occurring between posterior Hox genes and their products, if any, were not importantly involved in the final amounts of transcripts. Consequently, this particular collinear regulation mostly, if not entirely, derives from interactions in cis. We next quantified the relative amounts of transcripts between the various genes, such as to better visualize quantitative collinearity and to have a starting point for both the evaluation of our various mutant configurations and theoretical modeling (see below). By using comparisons with known amounts of RNA, the results depicted in Figure 1D were obtained. While they globally confirmed the existence of a collinear distribution, they revealed some unexpected aspects. Because the amount of Hoxd13 mRNAs was arguably the highest, it was arbitrarily fixed to 1, the other values being expressed in percentages of this amount. In this scale, Hoxd8 transcripts were not detected and Hoxd9 mRNAs represented <5%, which was at the limit of significance. This may reflect some weak activity, not easily detected by in situ hybridization. While Hoxd10 was clearly expressed, although at a low level, Hoxd11 and Hoxd12 had surprisingly almost identical levels of mRNAs, in the range of 35% of the Hoxd13 amount. Altogether, quantitative collinearity was confirmed, yet with no clear application to Hoxd12 and Hoxd11. Unlike what previous expression studies had suggested, the steady-state levels of both Lnp and Evx2 mRNAs were low, barely >10% of that of Hoxd13 (Fig. 1D). Regulatory reallocations Once these wild-type quantifications were established, we processed a set of mutant strains where both the number and respective order of the genes had been modified (Fig. 2). We first used three mutant strains where the most posterior gene Hoxd13 had been deleted, either alone (Fig. 3A, red bars), in combination with Hoxd12 (Fig. 3A, yellow bars), or together with both Hoxd12 and Hoxd11 (Fig. 3A, green bars). In all cases, quantitative collinearity was maintained, but shifted along with the number of genes deleted. For example, in the absence of the Hoxd13 locus, Hoxd12 was overexpressed by a factor of two- to threefold, to reach 80% of wild-type Hoxd13 expression level. Both Hoxd11 and Hoxd10 transcripts were also increased in amounts, although to a lesser extent. A slight increase in Hoxd9 expression was also scored, yet still below the amount of Hoxd10 mRNAs in the wild-type configuration (i.e., at the same respective positions). Figure 2. Stocks of mutant mice used in this study with, at the top, a drawing of the wild-type HoxD cluster. Posterior Hoxd genes are depicted by using a color code, from Hoxd13 in red, to Hoxd9 in blue. The position of conserved RXII is shown by the light-blue (more ...) Figure 3. Regulatory reallocations. Real-time PCR comparisons of gene expression levels in presumptive digits of either wild-type embryos (light-blue bars) or embryos homozygous for deletions of Hoxd loci located in 5 of the cluster. The levels are always (more ...) When all three Hoxd13 to Hoxd11 loci were removed, Hoxd10 was increased, yet not to the expected level for the leading gene; i.e., the gene positioned at rank number 1. In this case, a very significant increase in the amount of Hoxd9 mRNAs was detected (Fig. 3A, green bars), although also below the amount expected for a gene located at the second position with respect to the 5 end of the cluster. Also, in all deleted configurations, Lnp was not significantly modified, except for a slight up-regulation in the del(13-11) mice. The same holds true for the regulation of Evx2, even though in this case, the magnitude of the variations was much higher. In particular, removing the Hoxd13 to Hoxd11 DNA interval induced an almost 300% increase in the transcription of Evx2, whereas the shorter deletions had a less pronounced effect, though stronger than that seen for Lnp. From this set of experiments, we concluded that the collinear response in transcript amounts was mostly, although not entirely, dependent on the rank of the gene. A collinear response was obtained regardless of which gene was positioned first, yet the shape of the response was not identical in all cases, as clearly shown by the expression of Hoxd9 in the del(13-12) mutant limbs, which was much below the level of Hoxd10 (Fig. 3A, yellow bars), unlike the expression of Hoxd12 and Hoxd11 in the wild-type condition, where these latter two genes were at the same respective positions and are expressed in similar amounts (Fig. 3A, light-blue bars). Conserved region XII (RXII) RXII, a region of high DNA homology between various vertebrate species and located between Hoxd13 and Evx2 (Kmita et al. 2002b) was previously proposed, using in situ hybridization data, to help potential enhancer sequences to contact between Hoxd13 and Evx2, thereby favoring expression of Hoxd13 (Kmita et al. 2002a). By using this quantitative approach, we could not confirm this original observation, despite RXII having a genuine effect on the transcription of these target genes. Rather than equalizing transcript amounts among the various target genes, the deletion of RXII increased the transcriptional activities of Hoxd13 to Hoxd10 (Fig. 3B, cf. dark-blue and light-blue bars). When combined with the deletions of either the Hoxd13 locus, or of both the Hoxd13 and Hoxd12 loci, the same tendency was observed and quantitative collinearity was maintained (Fig. 3B, orange and green bars)more obviously, in fact, than upon the mere deletion of RXII. In this latter case, expression of Hoxd11 was not significantly different from that of Hoxd12 when using the Students t-test (Fig. 3B, dark-blue bars). Interestingly, the major modification caused by deletion of RXII was scored on Evx2 regulation, whose transcript level dropped down to 50%. As observed also in the presence of RXII (Fig. 3A), the deletion of RXII in combination with either Hoxd13 or Hoxd13 and Hoxd12 lead to an increase in the transcription of Evx2. In this case, however, the increase was much less pronounced than in the presence of RXII, and the level of Evx2 mRNAs eventually reached the wild-type level (Fig. 3B, green bar), whereas a robust increase was seen with the same deletion but in the presence of RXII (Fig. 3A, green bar). Altogether, the gain of expression observed on Hox genes upon deletion of RXII was clearly more important than the concomitant loss of Evx2 expression, indicating that the increase was not due to a mere redistribution of regulations. Modeling quantitative collinearity As different mechanisms could underlie both the collinear regulation in the wild-type locus and its observed variations in our mutant configurations, we tried to elaborate a theoretical model that would best fit this initial set of experimental data. We considered two major classes of mechanisms: those relying on a scanning process, and those involving direct initial contacts between the enhancers and the target DNA region(s), through the formation of loops (e.g., see Bulger and Groudine 1999; Tolhuis et al. 2002). Based on the first set of experimental data mentioned above, two important general observations were taken into account: First, while the rank of the gene with respect to the 5 end of the cluster is a key parameter for the expression level, it is not the only element to consider. For example, regardless of which gene was positioned at the place of Hoxd13 (rank I), this gene was highly expressed. The absolute levels of expression were nevertheless significantly different from gene to gene (Fig. 4A). Generally, genes located 3 of the breakpoint were not as highly expressed as was predicted by their new position. For example, in del(13), Hoxd12 reached only 80% of the Hoxd13 wild-type level, despite its first position within the cluster (Fig. 4A). However, no simple rule could be drawn, as shown by Hoxd11 expression in the same deletion, which in contrast was 1.4-fold that of the Hoxd12 wild-type level (Fig. 4A). Also, Evx2 expression increased strongly together with the size of the deletions, even though the respective position of this gene remained unchanged (Fig. 3A). These observations suggested that slightly different, gene-specific affinities were also involved. Figure 4. Modeling quantitative collinearity. (A) Expression levels of Hoxd genes as a function of their relative position with respect to the 5 extemity of the cluster (their rank), in the various genetic configurations. While gene rank (more ...) Second, the overall transcriptional activity of the locus, as measured by cumulative amounts of transcripts, was function of the number of transcription units present, such that the deletion of one or several genes led to a corresponding overall decrease of mRNAs produced at the locus (with the exception of the codeletion of RXII, as described above). This observation was subsequently confirmed by increasing the number of genes, through various duplications (see below), leading to a quasilinear relationship between gene number and total mRNAs levels (Fig. 4B). This unexpected observation indicated that the regulatory system is not saturated in the wild-type condition, and that regulatory reallocations, following genomic modifications, do not simply reflect the redistribution of the same general regulatory potential among a reduced or increased number of target units. After considering various model outlines, a particular class of models was found to fit the above-mentioned constraints, while not requiring an undue number of estimated parameters. These models assume a two-step process: In the first phase, a complex involving regulatory sequences (GCR, Prox), together with their bound factors, will interact with the Evx2-Hoxd13 intergenic region (Fig. 4C). The probability that the GCR/Prox complex will bind the locus is proportional to the number of promoters present at the locus. Once this interaction has occurred, various probabilities exist to activate either Lnp, Evx2, or Hoxd genes. These probabilities depend on the affinities of the various promoters and the probability that the GCR/Prox complex did not stop previously at upstream promoters. We thus assumed that the five Hox genes promoters are not equivalent in their capacity to attract and fix the GCR/Prox complex. This second step could occur via a microscanning process, over the ~40-kb large DNA interval containing from Hoxd13 to Hoxd10. Since all promoters are at the vicinity of the enhancers complex, this latter can discriminate and select in function of the respective affinities. In this class of models, the maximum number of estimated parameters is nine (see Materials and Methods). Two parameters define the regression between the total number of transcripts and the number of promoters at the locus, and seven parameters at most are required to account for the affinities of the seven loci considered (Lnp, Evx2, and Hoxd13 to Hoxd9). Such models successfully passed the test of the three observed features (Fig. 5): (1) the decrease in total transcripts amount together with promoter number, (2) the modulation of ranking by promoter efficiency to determine the expression levels, and (3) the up-regulation of Evx2 whenever Hox genes are deleted. After definition of the various parameters, this model, which includes components of both scanning and looping mechanisms, fit the first set of data much better than any other model relying exclusively on either a general scanning process or gene-specific affinities (data not shown). Figure 5. Predicted versus observed expression levels. Comparison between expression levels predicted by the model (yellow bars) and observed values in either the wild-type (light-blue bars) or mutant configurations (red bars). The various configurations are depicted (more ...) The application of this model generated a set of values, which were then compared with both the wild-type condition and the three deleted configurations described above. In the wild-type condition, a very good match was obtained between the predicted and the observed values (Fig. 5A). When either the Hoxd13 locus, both Hoxd13 and Hoxd12 or the Hoxd13 to Hoxd11 interval were deleted from the model, the predicted values for reallocations also matched the observed data set within error bars (Fig. 5BD, cf. red and yellow bars), with the exception, perhaps, of the gain of Evx2 expression, which was slightly but systematically underestimated by the model. Once established, the model was used to make a number of predictions, which were verified by using the appropriate mutant strains. In turn, the new results were not only used to test the resilience of the model, but also to further constrain the parameter values, progressively, through several rounds of adjustment and experimental validation. The values (predictions) of the model given in the figures below, for comparison with the experimental data sets, are extracted from the final version of the model. Duplication alleles This model made clear predictions regarding the effects of either gene duplications, or internal deletions. We experimentally challenged these predictions, starting with three duplications obtained via our TAMERE system (Herault et al. 1998). The first duplication was that of the Hoxd13 locus alone (Fig. 6A), the second was a duplication of the entire Hoxd13 to Hoxd11 interval (Fig. 6B), and the third allele was an internal duplication of the Hoxd12 to Hoxd11 locus (Fig. 6C). Generally, the predictions of the model turned out to be rather precisely validated by the experiments. In particular, the duplication of the Hoxd13 locus, leading to two copies of Hoxd13 positioned at ranks 1 and 2 did not elicit a double amount of Hoxd13 mRNAs, emphasizing again the prime importance of the promoters rank over the promoters affinity. In this same duplication, however, the impact on Evx2 transcription was once again not faithfully predicted, the observed down-regulation being more important than anticipated (Fig. 6A). Figure 6. Duplication alleles. Observed (red) and predicted (yellow) gene expression levels in three duplications. Wild-type levels (light blue) are shown on each panel for comparison. (A) dup(13). (B) dup(13-11). (C) dup(12-11). In all cases, the expression of (more ...) Also, in the duplication of Hoxd13 to Hoxd11, the predicted level for Hoxd11 mRNAs at first appeared too high when compared with the experimental data (Fig. 6B), yet the Students t-test indicated that this difference was not significant. Beside this point, the observed matching was good, as was the case for the internal duplication of both the Hoxd12 and Hoxd11 loci, where the amount of Hoxd13 transcripts remained expectedly stable. In this latter duplication, a robust increase in Hoxd11 mRNAs was scored, as predicted by the model. This increase would not be expected based on a rank-only model, since after duplication, one copy of Hoxd11 is now in the respective position of Hoxd9; i.e., in a virtually silent position with respect to digit enhancers (see above). This increase thus illustrates the affinity component of the system (as predicted by the model), Hoxd11 performing better than Hoxd9 when placed at the same genomic position. In all duplicated configurations, the observed decrease in the amount of Hoxd10 mRNAs matched the predictions. Interestingly, in contrast to what was observed with the various deletions, the overall level of Hoxd gene transcripts increased together with the importance of the duplications. For instance, a mild increase in total transcription was detected with the duplication of Hoxd13, whereas a more robust increase was scored upon duplication of the Hoxd13 to Hoxd11 interval (addition of three transcription units). As mentioned earlier, this relationship between the number of genes and the total amount of transcripts was nearly linear (Fig. 4B). Internal deletions The predictions of the model concerning a set of five internal deletionsi.e., deletions that did not remove Hoxd13 from its first rankwere also challenged experimentally (Fig. 7). In all these deletions, the observed levels of Hoxd13 mRNAs were stable, as predicted, except for the case of the del(12-11) where an ~20% increase was detected. Therefore, the general decrease in the amount of Hoxd genes transcripts did not lead to an increase in Hoxd13 transcription. Likewise, neither Evx2 nor Lnp showed significant variations in their transcriptions, in agreement again with the model. Figure 7. Deletions excluding Hoxd13. Observed and predicted gene expression levels in five internal deletions. Colors and schemes are as in Figure 6. (A) del(12). (B) del(12-11). (C) del(12-10). (D) del(11). (E) del(11-10). All deletions lead (more ...) The effects of these deletions were thus scored mostly on the 3 side of the breakpoints. Here again, the observed transcript levels were in good agreement with the predictions. For example, Hoxd10 transcription was only moderately increased in the absence of the Hoxd12 locus (hence, at respective rank 3) (Fig. 7A), whereas a robust increase was scored for the same gene when located at respective rank 2, after deletion of both Hoxd12 and Hoxd11 (Fig. 7B), thus emphasizing the importance of the rank. Interestingly, when Hoxd12, Hoxd11 and Hoxd10 were deleted (Fig. 7C), and hence, Hoxd9 was now neighboring Hoxd13 in rank 2, this latter gene was not activated at a very high absolute level, showing once again that the overall transcriptional activity distributed over the cluster was not simply reallocated among the number of resident promoters. While the deletion of the Hoxd11 locus generated data in good agreement with the predictions (Fig. 7D), the internal deletion of both Hoxd11 and Hoxd10 generated the only truly aberrant measure of the whole experimental series. This internal deletion indeed induced a very robust increase of Hoxd9 transcription, reaching the level of endogenous Hoxd12 (Fig. 7E). Interestingly, the same 3 breakpoint was used in the del(12-10) configuration, which did not lead to a similar increase (Fig. 7; cf. red bars in C and E). Regulation in the genital eminence During the emergence and further development of the external genital organs (the future penis and clitoris), the same Hoxd genes are expressed with a similar quantitative collinear distribution of transcripts (Dolle et al. 1991). This observation, as well as subsequent genetic data, have highlighted the developmental similarities between distal limb buds and genital buds (Kondo et al. 1997; Cobb and Duboule 2005), and suggested that Hoxd gene expression in both structures could be controlled by the same regulatory circuitry (Dolle et al. 1991; e.g., see Cohn 2004; Suzuki et al. 2004). We thus investigated whether the model could also be applied to both wild-type and mutant situations in the developing external genital organs. However, when the parameters of the model were adapted after considering the entire series of alleles, the global fit with the experimental data set was not optimal. This could mean that either the structure of the model was different between developing limbs and genitals, or alternatively, some classes of genetic configurations (5 deletions, duplications, internal deletions) could not be accounted for by the actual model; hence, their consideration to adjust the parameters would decrease the general fit. Consequently, we tried to exclude specific classes of genetic rearrangements in the adjustment of parameters, by keeping the same model structure. Interestingly, when we ignored the data set obtained with the various internal deletions (not containing Hoxd13) to adjust the various parameters, we obtained an excellent fit with the data sets derived from both 5 deletions (including Hoxd13) and duplications (Fig. 8). As for the digits, the match with the wild-type condition was very good (Fig. 8A) and the same (almost linear) relationship was observed between the overall level of transcription and the absolute number of transcription units present in this DNA interval (Fig. 8F). The match between the model and either two 5 deletions [del(13) and del(13-12)] (Fig. 8B,C), or two duplications [dup(13-11) and dup(12-11)] (Fig. 8D,E) was very good, indicating that the regulatory mechanisms at work in both developing digits and external genitalia were most likely the same. Figure 8. Hoxd gene regulation in the developing genital tubercle. The same model structure was applied to investigate Hoxd gene regulation in the genital eminence. The various parameters of the model were optimized using expression values observed in the genital (more ...) Because internal deletions had to be ignored to adjust the parameters, their fit with the model was expectedly rather poor. For example, in the del(12-11) configuration, Hoxd10 transcripts were much less abundant than anticipated by the model (Fig. 8G, yellow bar). Also, the deletion of both Hoxd11 and Hoxd10 loci induced a decrease of Hoxd12 mRNAs, which were thus below the predicted amount (Fig. 8I). Only the deletion of the Hoxd11 locus matched fairly well the predictions of the model (Fig. 8H). Finally, and similar to what was observed in digits, the deletion of the Hoxd11 and Hoxd10 loci induced a large and unexpected gain in the transcription of Hoxd9 (Fig. 8I, red bar) that could neither be explained nor accounted for by the model. We used a quantitative approach to analyze the regulatory mechanism underlying collinear Hoxd gene regulation during mammalian digit development. Such an approach is necessary due to the sensitivity of various digit morphologies to both the dose and quality of Hox gene functions delivered during fetal development (Zakany et al. 1997; Zakany and Duboule 2007). Variations in this quantitative regulation have been proposed to partially account for important morphological differences between mammalian digits (e.g., Chen et al. 2005); hence, the understanding of this regulatory control may help explain what determines the various digital formulae of mammalian hands and feet. The ontogeny of mammalian thumbness; a dosage effect linked to gene topology In mammals, a clear difference is observed between the morphology of the most anterior digit (the thumb) and the other digitsthe former generally displaying a reduced size due to the presence of two phalanges only. At the molecular level, very few genes are differentially regulated in various presumptive digit domains, and hence could determine digit identities. Among these few candidates, Hox genes are the most promising for at least three reasons. First, the inactivation of HoxA and HoxD gene functions lead to either a reduction or a complete agenesis of digits, including the thumb (Dolle et al. 1993; Fromental-Ramain et al. 1996; Kmita et al. 2005). Second, gain of expression of posterior Hoxd genes (e.g., Hoxd12 and Hoxd11) in presumptive thumb cells lead to a more elongated morphology, resembling posterior digits (Morgan et al. 1992; Zakany et al. 2004). Finally, naturally occurring mutations, which homogenize digital morphologies, are all associated with a homogenization of Hox genes expression domains. Among Hox genes expressed in digits during development, Hoxa13, the only member of the HoxA cluster expressed there, is equally transcribed in all digit primordia, including the thumb. Therefore, this critical difference in shape ought to be determined by Hoxd genes and indeed both Hoxd10, Hoxd11, and Hoxd12 are expressed exclusively in presumptive digits 25, whereas excluded from digit I (the thumb). In contrast, Hoxd13, like Hoxa13, is expressed throughout all presumptive digit cells. Accordingly, mice mutant for Hoxd13 have an abnormal thumb (Dolle et al. 1993). Interestingly, however, Hoxd13 is expressed originally with the same posterior restriction than its three immediate neighbors, with an apparent peak in posterior-distal cells and an exclusion from digit I cells. Because Hoxd13 is expressed more robustly than its neighbors, transcription is nevertheless subsequently detected in presumptive thumb cells, thus encompassing all five digital primordia, leading to what was referred to as reverse collinearity (Nelson et al. 1996). In this view, reverse collinearity is the mere topological translation of quantitative collinearity. Therefore, the subtle transcriptional regulation of Hoxd genes in these cells is likely a crucial parameter in the determination of thumbness, mostly by reducing the global dose of HOX products present in digit I. This dosage effect appears to be linked to gene topology, since mice deleted for the Hoxd13 locus expressed Hoxd12 in developing digit I (Kmita et al. 2002a), indicating that the gene positioned at the extremity of the cluster is always expressed with maximal efficiency, regardless of its own specific regulatory sequences. Accordingly, genes located at the second, third, fourth, and fifth ranks respond to this regulation too, yet with lower efficiencies, leading to their nontranscription in presumptive digit I cells. The resulting dose of HOXA and HOXD proteins is thus higher in developing digits 25 than in digit I, which will impact on the future morphologies, Hox genes being involved in the control of cell proliferation and digit patterning. This difference between digit I and the others suggests a regulatory explanation for the existence of two developmental modules underlying the evolution of anthropoid distal forelimbs (Reno et al. 2007). In an evolutionary context, it is likely that the recruitment of this regulation was an important step to accompany either the emergence, or the expansion of digits in an ancestral tetrapod. Because of the built-in asymmetry of the system, based on gene order, we can speculate that quantitative collinearity was already at work in these ancestral autopods. Consequently, a morphological distinction between the most anterior digit (the thumb in mammals) and the others must have existed from the start. In this view, while Hox gene clustering was certainly an efficient evolutionary opportunity, it may have also importantly constrained the system to impose some heterogeneity in digital morphologies. These morphological differences may have been a basis for further adaptive solutions and selection thereof, either by further elaborating on them, or by subsequent digital deletions or reductions. While many mammals indeed display little if any difference in the morphologies of more posterior digits (e.g., the human digits 25), some vertebrate species exhibit remarkably different, although neighboring, digits; for example, associated with their flying behavior. In both bat and chicken wings, digits can be variable in sizes and number of phalanges, without obvious changes in Hox gene expression. It is nonetheless possible that slight quantitative modifications be responsible for this effect (Chen et al. 2005). Alternatively, the exact timing in the expression of these Hox genes in every presumptive digit territory may subsequently affect digital morphologies. While our various analytical tools reflect a frozen situation, a more dynamic view of the system may reveal the nature of such differences. It is equally possible that the Hox system be not used after the initial morphological distinction has occurred between the most anterior digit and the others. Modeling quantitative collinearity Our quantitative approach, associated with the large collection of mutant strains at this locus, allowed us to elaborate a model of large-scale gene regulation that accounts for most of the observed results. In order to model this regulation, we considered some facts as established, such as the importance of gene position (the rank), the fact that two other genes were also affected by this regulation (Evx2 and Lnp), and the known presence and locationupstream of the gene clusterof regulatory sequences that control gene expression in developing distal limb buds (the GCR and Prox elements) (Spitz et al. 2003; Gonzalez et al. 2007). Other parameters were readily excluded, due to their incapacity to explain the observed results. For example, differences in various mRNAs half-lives, if at all involved, would have a very minor impact. Also, models involving the scanning of the landscape by a protein complex, after initial recognition of enhancer sequences (see Blackwood and Kadonaga 1998) were rapidly discarded due to the difficulty of reconciling them with any available data set. We thus focused on models based on an initial looping, followed by the construction of a particular regulatory microarchitecture. The predictions formulated from an early model were subsequently tested by using the appropriate set of mutant strains. In turn, the new data were used to adjust the various parameters such as to improve the fit of the model. This bilateral process led to a final formulation built on nine different parameters, which could account for the 69 quantitative observations made by using 12 different mouse strains. Surprisingly, the model helped to clarify two issues raised previously on the basis of in situ hybridization patterns. First, the gene rank alone cannot account for the observed transcriptional efficiencies. While of primary importance, this parameter is not sufficient to explain the various data sets. In fact, even wild-type absolute transcript levels indicate no real difference between Hoxd12 and Hoxd11. Second, while largely increased, the transcript levels of either Hoxd12 or Hoxd11, when placed at the first rank, never reached the wild-type level of Hoxd13 transcripts. Also, the total amounts of Hoxd13 transcripts in duplicated configurations containing two copies of this locus were the same regardless of the rank of the second Hoxd13 copy; i.e., when placed either at rank number 2 or number 4. Therefore, the importance of gene rank has to be somehow modulated by specific affinities between the enhancer complex and the various gene promoters. In the model, the introduction of parameters reflecting this previously unanticipated feature (see Kmita and Duboule 2003) was necessary to reach the requested global fit. Interestingly, the affinities derived from the model for Lnp, Evx2, and Hoxd9 are very similar to each other (see Materials and Methods), possibly reflecting a generic, baseline promoter affinity, whereas Hoxd10 to Hoxd13 promoters would have evolved more robust affinities for the enhancer complex. The second issue concerns the DNA segment initially contacted by the enhancer complex. Our various data sets suggested a model whereby enhancers, in a first step, contact the Evx2 to Hoxd13 intergenic region via a loop. In a second step, the enhancer complex scans (senses) the immediate environment preferentially from the 5 toward the 3 part of the cluster, regulated by promoter-specific affinities. While anticipated, the importance of the Evx2-Hoxd13 intergenic region does not seem to rely on the presence of the highly conserved sequence RXII, unlike originally reported based on in situ hybridization patterns (Kmita et al. 2002a). In this latter case, expression of genes located at ranks number 2 and 3 were also detected in presumptive cells of digit I, which was interpreted as a break in the collinear response. Our quantification of transcripts derived from mice deleted for this sequence XII indeed revealed that quantitative collinearity was maintained despite a generally elevated level of Hoxd gene expression, which likely explains their transcription in presumptive digit I cells. In support of this explanation, the deletion used by Kmita et al. (2002a) removed both the RXII and the Hoxd13 locus. Our analysis of this genetic condition revealed a very robust transcriptional increase (>100%) of the remaining three genes, explaining their expression in presumptive digit I cells and, hence, the misleading impression that all patterns were alike in these embryos. In the absence of RXII, Evx2 transcription was down-regulated, which suggests that this sequence may be part of the Evx2-specific transcriptional requirements (in the promoter region or in the 5 untranslated region). However, the effects observed upon Hoxd gene transcription cannot be explained solely on this basis, and call for a specific function for RXII. For example, this conserved DNA sequence may act as a switch for the direction of scanning, once enhancers have recognized the Hoxd13-Evx2 intergenic region. The factors that favor the contact between the GCR/Prox enhancers and this intergenic region remain to be characterized. Finally, the model integrated an interesting phenomenon observed with both deleted and duplicated configurations; i.e., the fact that the total amount of transcripts produced in digit cells by all genes present in the landscape is a function of the number of genes. This has several implications regarding the transcriptional mechanism at work, as it means that the system is not saturated, and adding more transcription units will increase the global output of the system. This suggests that the wild-type situation likely corresponds to a particular equilibrium, as imposed by the regulatory architecture of the locus. Likewise, the deletion of several promoters will not merely reallocate the regulatory potential over the remaining units, but instead, will produce a novel equilibrium that will use less of the global transcriptional potential available. One possibility is that such equilibrium imposes a number of constraints to the systemfor example, in the spatial organizationpreventing situations in which any number of genes would use their full regulatory potential. While in good agreement with the vast majority of the data sets obtained experimentally, our model showed some minor and acceptable discrepancies with the reality (for example, the underestimation of Evx2 down-regulation in Hoxd13 duplication), as well as one major problem that remains unsolved; i.e., the behavior of Hoxd9 in the internal deletion del(10-11). In this case, an almost 20-fold increase was scored in the expression of Hoxd9, whereas the model predicted only a slight increase (Fig. 7E). This particular result is the only one suggesting the manifestation of a new phenomenon, such as the emergence of a novel, increased affinity for Hoxd9 following the fusion with the 3 part of the Hoxd12 locus. The validation of this hypothesis would require yet another set of genetic modifications, not readily available. The digits versus genitals connection Because of similar Hox expression dynamics during the development of both digits and external genitalia, it was proposed that these structures share both ontogenetic principles and a phylogenetic history (Dolle et al. 1991; Kondo et al. 1997). Since then, the conservation of developmental principles during the emergence and growth of these various buds has been largely documented, notably through the presence and function of the same key regulatory molecules and signaling pathways (for reviews, see Cohn 2004; Suzuki et al. 2004). In fact, quantitative collinearity was originally described in the growing genital eminence (Dolle et al. 1991), and we thus looked at whether the model constructed for the digits could equally account for the results obtained with developing external genitalia. Clearly, the same type of model could be applied to the results obtained with RNA extracted from developing genital buds. In particular, the model had a very good fit for the duplicated configurations and the deletions including Hoxd13 (5 deletions). Also, the quasilinear relationship between the total transcriptional readout of the system and the number of transcription units was also observed in genitalia. Altogether, these results suggested that the regulatory strategy leading to quantitative collinearity was identical in both digits and genitalia, and that these various structures not only use the same genes, but also the same regulatory circuitry. However, the consideration of all experimental data, as obtained from genital bud RNAs, did not fit well, at first, with the model elaborated for digit RNAs, even after adaptation of some parameter values. Interestingly, the set of internal deletionsi.e., those deletions excluding Hoxd13was systematically at odds with the model. Whenever these deletions were ignored and parameters values adapted accordingly, a close to perfect match with the model was obtained. This observation ought to be interpreted in two different contexts. First, Hox gene function and regulation in these structures must be compared at slightly different developmental time points (see Cobb and Duboule 2005), as the distal part of the limb buds should be compared with the distal part of the developing genitalia (the future penis, in males, or clitoris, in females) and not with more proximal parts of the bud, the labioscrotal, and preputial swellings, giving rise to either the scrotum, the labia, or the prepuce. Because there was no clear morphological landmark to dissociate these parts at our dissection time point, unlike in subsequent developmental stages, it is possible that a contamination of more proximal cells induced a bias in the results. Another, nonexclusive explanation is that additional regulatory sequences evolved within the gene cluster (e.g., see Gould et al. 1997) to fine-tune or accompany the evolution of the external genital apparatus, on top of pre-existing mechanisms. Internal deletions may have a particularly pronounced impact on the function of these genital-specific sequences, thus leading to results that cannot possibly be accounted for by the model. Such targeted differences in the regulation of these genes may not be so surprising, given the end result that is achieved in both cases. Indeed, in the external genitals, the adaptive value may reside in the elongation of the future organ. In digits, however, the function of these genes is not restricted to the mere growth of the structures but also, as documented above, to their patterning. These slightly different and sex-dependent contexts ultimately had their own adaptive values, and it is perhaps not surprising if each structure evolved some additional regulation, on top of a shared and potentially ancestral regulatory circuitry. Stocks of mice The various mutant strains used in this study were described previously (Kmita et al. 2002a, b; Tarchini and Duboule 2006; Di-Poi et al. 2007). Besides the deletion of RXII, all mutant alleles were produced by TAMERE (Herault et al. 1998). Genotyping of mice and embryos was performed using Southern blot and PCR analysis, according to standard procedures. For duplicated alleles, a real-time PCR strategy was used to quantify copy numbers of the duplicated segments, in order to discriminate between heterozygous and homozygous mutant embryos (Supplemental Material). RNA samples and real-time RTPCR For each mutant line, heterozygous mice were crossed to obtain wild-type, heterozygous, and homozygous mutant embryos. Presumptive digits and genital tubercles were dissected from E13.5 embryos and stored in RNA later reagent (Qiagen), until genotyped. RNA was isolated from individual embryo samples using the RNeasy microkit (Qiagen) after disruption and homogenization with a Polytron device (Kinematica). Single-stranded cDNA was synthesized using SuperScript II RT (Invitrogen) Real-time PCR primers and TaqMan probes were designed using Primer Express 2.0 software (Applied Biosystems), and PCR efficiencies were measured using serial dilutions of cDNA. cDNAs were PCR-amplified in a 7900HT SDS system (Applied Biosystems). Results were comparable when using either TaqMan or SYBR green strategies. Specificity of the SYBR green reactions was determined by examination of product melting curves. Relative quantities (RQ) were calculated from the threshold cycle (Ct) values with the formula RQ = (1 + E)-Ct, where E is the PCR efficiency calculated from standard curves. A mean quantity was calculated from triplicate reactions for each sample and normalized to two or three similarly measured quantities of housekeeping genes (Rps9, Tbp, and Tubb). Sequences of primers and probes used in this assay are listed in Supplemental Table S1. For the determination of absolute transcripts levels, external calibration was performed using a standard consisting of known amounts of the various mRNAs. Sense RNA was produced by in vitro transcription of full-length or partial cDNA clones (Supplemental Material) using T7 or SP6 RNA polymerases (Promega). Standard curves were obtained by serial dilution of known amounts of these RNAs, and reverse transcription with Drosophila L2 cell total RNA as a carrier. Absolute quantification was performed by parallel real-time PCR amplification of digit and genital bud total cDNA together with this standard curve. Similar results were obtained using serial dilutions of a BAC clone covering the locus as a standard (data not shown). Looping and tracking model in digits A preliminary analysis of the data revealed two striking features of this system: First, the total amount of transcriptsi.e., the sum of absolute levels of expression for all genes in a given configurationstrongly correlated with the number of promoters present at the locus (Fig. 4B). The Pearson coefficient is 0.93 in digits for the eleven configurations [excluding del(10-11), see the text]. Second, the five Hoxd genes showed a constant pattern where, in any given pair, the 5-located gene is more robustly expressed than its 3-located neighbor. However, rank alone is not a good predictor of absolute levels of expression (see the text). Therefore, we designed a two-step model assuming the existence of seven different promoter efficiencies (Elnp, Eevx, E13 to E9), which would determine a probability for the GCR/Prox transcription complex to interact with any of these promoters. In the first step, the GCR/Prox elements loop over and bind the locus somewhere between Evx2 and Hoxd13 (Fig. 4C). The probability of this event is assumed to be proportional to the number of promoters present at the locus. This will determine the overall level of transcription; i.e., the total number of transcripts from all the genes present. In a second step, the frequency f of interaction between the GCR/Prox complex and either Lnp, Evx2, or Hoxd13, is proportional to the efficiency E of their respective promoters. A potential interaction with any downstream-located Hoxd gene is processive and will depend on (1) the intrinsic efficiency of its promoter and (2) the cumulative effect of previous interactions with all upstream-located Hoxd promoters. Thus, the theoretical frequency fi of interaction of GCR/Prox with a Hoxd promoter i is where Qi is the probability that the GCR did not stop upstream of i in the sweep, computable from the Ei; i.e., Q12 = (1-E13); Q11 = [1 - E13 - E12 * (1 - E13)] and so forth. Relative activities may then be obtained by where Sfj is the sum over the seven genes. Absolute levels of activity (ai) are computed by applying this ratio to the predicted total number of transcripts for a given configuration (TTc), as derived from the linear regression These absolute levels of activity are to be compared with the observed absolute levels of expression. The best fit between this model and the data sets was looked for by using an optimum set of nine parameters: two parameters for the linear regression to account for the total number of transcripts, and seven parameters to account for the efficiencies of the promoters. The seven latter parameters were derived from minimizing the sum of weighted least squares: where aip and aio are the predicted and observed absolute levels of expression, respectively, Vi is the variance of measurements for the gene i, and SS is the sum over all configurations and all genes. All computations were done using Matlab 7.0.4 (The MathWorks) software. Among the 69 data points, one observation, Hoxd9 in the del(10-11) configuration, significantly deteriorated the goodness-of-fit of both the linear regression and the least-square fit: The weighted sum of least squares was almost halved when Hoxd9 in del(10-11) was excluded. Not taking this observation into account in the fit (see the text), we obtained the following optimum model efficiencies: Efficiencies Ei in digits Lnp 0.035 Evx2 0.031 Hoxd13 0.347 Hoxd12 0.198 Hoxd11 0.210 Hoxd10 0.107 Hoxd9 0.033 The total number of transcripts (TTc) was derived from the following regression line, with R2 = 0.93 (Fig. 4B): The corresponding predicted absolute levels for each gene in the 12 configurations are given in Supplemental Table S7 and compared with observed values (Figs. 57). Model in genitals The same model was used to predict absolute transcripts levels in genitals. As discussed in the text, internal deletions were ignored when minimizing the sum of weighted least squares. The optimum model efficiencies, the regression equation for the total number of transcripts, and the corresponding predicted absolute levels are given in Supplemental Table S8 and compared with observed values (Fig. 8). Acknowledgments We thank J. Zakany, M. Kmita, and B. Tarchini for sharing mice, and M. Docquier and P. Descombes, from the NCCR genomic platform, for their help and advice. This work was supported by funds from the canton de Geneve, the Louis-Jeantet and Claraz foundations, the Swiss National Research Fund, the National Center for Competence in Research (NCCR) Frontiers in Genetics, and the EU programs Cells into Organs and Crescendo to D.D. Footnotes Supplemental material is available at http://www.genesdev.org. Article is online at http://www.genesdev.org/cgi/doi/10.1101/gad.1631708 Top Abstract Results Discussion Materials and methods References References Blackwood, E.M., Kadonaga, J.T. Going the distance: A current view of enhancer action. Science. 1998;281:6063. [PubMed] Bulger, M., Groudine, M. Looping versus linking: Toward a model for long-distance gene activation. Genes & Dev. 1999;13:24652477. [PubMed] Chen, C.H., Cretekos, C.J., Rasweiler, J.J.T., Behringer, R.R. Hoxd13 expression in the developing limbs of the short-tailed fruit bat, Carollia perspicillata. Evol. Dev. 2005;7:130141. [PubMed] Cobb, J., Duboule, D. Comparative analysis of genes downstream of the Hoxd cluster in developing digits and external genitalia. Development. 2005;132:30553067. [PubMed] Cohn, M.J. Developmental genetics of the external genitalia. Adv. Exp. Med. Biol. 2004;545:149157. [PubMed] Davis, M.C., Dahn, R.D., Shubin, N.H. An autopodial-like pattern of Hox expression in the fins of a basal actinopterygian fish. Nature. 2007;447:473476. [PubMed] Deschamps, J., van Nes, J. Developmental regulation of the Hox genes during axial morphogenesis in the mouse. Development. 2005;132:29312942. [PubMed] Di-Poi, N., Zakany, J., Duboule, D. Distinct roles and regulations for posterior and anterior Hoxd genes in metanephric kidney development. PLoS Genet. 2007;3:e232. doi: 10.1371/journal.pgen.0030232. [PubMed] Dolle, P., Izpisua-Belmonte, J.C., Brown, J.M., Tickle, C., Duboule, D. HOX-4 genes and the morphogenesis of mammalian genitalia. Genes & Dev. 1991;5:17671776. [PubMed] Dolle, P., Dierich, A., LeMeur, M., Schimmang, T., Schuhbaur, B., Chambon, P., Duboule, D. Disruption of the Hoxd-13 gene induces localized heterochrony leading to mice with neotenic limbs. Cell. 1993;75:431441. [PubMed] Drossopoulou, G., Lewis, K.E., Sanz-Ezquerro, J.J., Nikbakht, N., McMahon, A.P., Hofmann, C., Tickle, C. A model for anteroposterior patterning of the vertebrate limb based on sequential long- and short-range Shh signalling and Bmp signalling. Development. 2000;127:13371348. [PubMed] Freitas, R., Zhang, G., Cohn, M.J. 2007. Biphasic Hoxd gene expression in shark paired fins reveals an ancient origin of the distal limb domain PLoS ONE 2: :e754 [PubMed]. Fromental-Ramain, C., Warot, X., Messadecq, N., LeMeur, M., Dolle, P., Chambon, P. Hoxa-13 and Hoxd-13 play a crucial role in the patterning of the limb autopod. Development. 1996;122:29973011. [PubMed] Gonzalez, F., Duboule, D., Spitz, F. Transgenic analysis of Hoxd gene regulation during digit development. Dev. Biol. 2007;306:847859. [PubMed] Gould, A., Morrison, A., Sproat, G., White, R.A., Krumlauf, R. Positive cross-regulation and enghancer sharing: Two mechanisms for specifying overlapping Hox expression domains. Genes & Dev. 1997;11:900913. [PubMed] Herault, Y., Rassoulzadegan, M., Cuzin, F., Duboule, D. Engineering chromosomes in mice through targeted meiotic recombination (TAMERE). Nat. Genet. 1998;20:381384. [PubMed] Kmita, M., Duboule, D. Organizing axes in time and space; 25 years of colinear tinkering. Science. 2003;301:331333. [PubMed] Kmita, M., Fraudeau, N., Herault, Y., Duboule, D. Serial deletions and duplications suggest a mechanism for the collinearity of Hoxd genes in limbs. Nature. 2002a;420:145150. Kmita, M., Tarchini, B., Duboule, D., Herault, Y. Evolutionary conserved sequences are required for the insulation of the vertebrate Hoxd complex in neural cells. Development. 2002b;129:55215528. Kmita, M., Tarchini, B., Zakany, J., Logan, M., Tabin, C.J., Duboule, D. Early developmental arrest of mammalian limbs lacking HoxA/HoxD gene function. Nature. 2005;435:11131116. [PubMed] Kondo, T., Zakany, J., Innis, J.W., Duboule, D. Of fingers, toes and penises. Nature. 1997;390:29. [PubMed] Monge, I., Kondo, T., Duboule, D. An enhancer-titration effect induces digit-specific regulatory alleles of the HoxD cluster. Dev. Biol. 2003;256:212220. [PubMed] Morgan, B.A., Izpisua-Belmonte, J.-C., Duboule, D., Tabin, C.J. Targeted misexpression of Hox4.6 in the avian limb bud causes apparent homeotic transformations. Nature. 1992;358:236239. [PubMed] Nelson, C.E., Morgan, B.A., Burke, A.C., Laufer, E., DiMambro, E., Murtaugh, L.C., Gonzales, E., Tessarollo, L., Parada, L.F., Tabin, C. Analysis of Hox gene expression in the chick limb bud. Development. 1996;122:14491466. [PubMed] Reno, P.L., McCollum, M.A., Cohn, M.J., Meindl, R.S., Hamrick, M., Lovejoy, C.O. Patterns of correlation and covariation of anthropoid distal forelimb segments correspond to Hoxd expression territories. J. Exp. Zool. Part B: Mol. Dev. Evol. 2007 doi: 10.1002/jez.b.21207. Riddle, R.D., Johnson, R.L., Laufer, E., Tabin, C. Sonic hedgehog mediates the polarizing activity of the ZPA. Cell. 1993;75:14011416. [PubMed] Sordino, P., van der Hoeven, F., Duboule, D. Hox gene expression in teleost fins and the origin of vertebrate digits. Nature. 1995;375:678681. [PubMed] Spitz, F., Gonzalez, F., Duboule, D. A global control region defines a chromosomal regulatory landscape containing the HoxD cluster. Cell. 2003;113:405417. [PubMed] Spitz, F., Herkenne, C., Morris, M.A., Duboule, D. Inversion-induced disruption of the Hoxd cluster leads to the partition of regulatory landscapes. Nat. Genet. 2005;37:889893. [PubMed] Suzuki, K., Shiota, K., Zhang, Y., Lei, L., Yamada, G. Development of the mouse external genitalia: Unique model of organogenesis. Adv. Exp. Med. Biol. 2004;545:159172. [PubMed] Tarchini, B., Duboule, D. Control of Hoxd genes collinearity during early limb development. Dev. Cell. 2006;10:93103. [PubMed] Tarchini, B., Duboule, D., Kmita, M. Regulatory constraints in the evolution of the tetrapod limb anteriorposterior polarity. Nature. 2006;443:985988. [PubMed] Tolhuis, B., Palstra, R.J., Splinter, E., Grosveld, F., de Laat, W. Looping and interaction between hypersensitive sites in the active b-globin locus. Mol. Cell. 2002;10:14531465. [PubMed] Zakany, J., Duboule, D. The role of Hox genes during vertebrate limb development. Curr. Opin. Genet. Dev. 2007;17:359366. [PubMed] Zakany, J., Fromental-Ramain, C., Warot, X., Duboule, D. Regulation of number and size of digits by posterior Hox genes: A dose-dependent mechanism with potential evolutionary implications. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. 1997;94:1369513700. [PubMed] Zakany, J., Kmita, M., Duboule, D. A dual role for Hox genes in limb anteriorposterior asymmetry. Science. 2004;304:16691672. [PubMed] == Well, dinos & mammals are both amniotes but not technically reptiles, since the clade Reptilia or Sauropsida is reserved for diapsids. Its sister clade is ours, the Synapsida, the mammal-like "reptiles" & their mammalian descendants. However, if you regard the anapsid ancestors of both diapsids & synapsids as reptiles, then, yes we are also phylogenetically "reptiles" or reptiliomorphs. The problem with both common & scientific nomenclature is that "reptile" can mean different things. The evolutionary history of any lineage can be sliced up in various ways. Cladistic taxonomy, based upon shared, derived traits, allows great precision, but leads to endless multiplication of categories, compared to the Linnaean system. By any cladistic analysis, however, birds are reptiles, being diapsid archosaurs. To review, the first amniotes, tetrapods capable of reproducing away from water, & with skins that enabled life in drier environments, had "anapsid" skulls, ie lacking fenestrae, holes in their heads. These creatures could be considered reptiles, in which case, mammals are reptiles, as Dave says. But now customary cladistic nomenclature is to reserve the technical taxonomic term "Reptilia" (preferably Sauropsida) for diapsids, those amniotes with two postorbital fenestrae, opening in their skulls behind the eye to allow for muscle attachment. The Synapsida, like us, have a single postorbital fenestra, which in mammals has become the opening through which our single-boned jaw slides, guarded by our cheekbone. I know it seems unnecessarily complicated, but evolution produces gradients along which categorization is somewhat arbitrary & semantic. Dealing just with living forms, you can make a simple cladogram. Draw a diagonal line across a sheet of paper. Put "Crocodilians" at the upper right end (or birds, or mammals, it doesn't matter, as long as you get the branching right). Now a little farther back down the main line, draw a line at an angle coming off the base line to the left until it reaches the top of the paper, at the same level as "Crocs". Write "Birds" at its end. Repeat the process starting farther down the main line, but write "Turtles" instead (actually this position is still a bit controversial, but genomic analysis seems to confirm that turtles are more closely related to archosaurs than lepidosaurs & are only secondarily anapsid). Repeat it again & write "Lepidosaurs" (or squamates, or lizards & snakes, & tuataras) at the end of this branch, or show each of these groups branching off along the side line. Now go way back down the main line & draw a long branch at an angle up to the top & write "Mammals" at the end of it. This is the Amniote family tree. The tetrapod outgroup is Amphibians. The mammal line branches off about 320 million years ago, in the Carboniferous. Lepidosaurs (squamates & tuataras) split from archosaurs (birds & crocs) in the Permian, & birds diverged from crocs in the Triassic. == Genomic analysis shows that, while their skulls are secondarily "anapsid", turtles aren't members of the ancient clade Anapsida, but in fact diapsids more closely related to Archosaurs than Lepidosaurs. == Leaving out a few clades, avian taxonomy goes like this: Birds are maniraptoran, coelurosaurian, tetanurian theropod dinosaurs. Birds & other dinosaurs are ornithodires. Birds, other dinosaurs & other ornithodires (like pterosaurs) are archosaurs. Birds, other dinosaurs, other ornithodires & other archosaurs (like crocs) are diapsids. Birds, other dinosaurs, other ornithodires & other archosaurs are diapsids (like lepidosaurs, ie lizards, snakes & tuataras). Birds, other dinosaurs, other ornithodires, other archosaurs & other diapsids are members of the clade Reptilia (also called Sauropsida), so all the above taxa are equally reptilian in phylogeny. The sister clade of Sauropsida within clade Amniota is Synapsida, to which mammals such as ourselves & other apes, other primates, other placentals, etc. belong. == Fossil reveals oldest live birth A fossil fish uncovered in Australia is the oldest-known example of a mother giving birth to live young, scientists have reported in the journal Nature. The 380 million-year-old specimen has been preserved with an embryo still attached by its umbilical cord. The find, reported in Nature, pushes back the emergence of this reproductive strategy by some 200 million years. Until now, scientists thought creatures from these times were only able to develop their young inside eggs. When I looked at it, my jaw dropped. I said we are onto something big here Before this find, the earliest evidence for this form of reproduction came from reptile fossils dating to the Mesozoic Era (248 to 65 million years ago) The team said the latest discovery had a remarkably advanced reproductive biology, similar to modern sharks and rays. The extremely well-preserved fossil represents a new species of "placoderm" fish. The placoderms were an incredibly diverse group and are thought to be the most primitive known vertebrates with jaws. These armoured fish dominated seas, rivers and lakes throughout the Devonian Period (420-360 million years ago). This latest placoderm specimen, which measures about 25cm (10in) in length, was found in the Gogo area of Western Australia in 2005 by a team led by John Long from Museum Victoria. The fossil was found in Western Australia Close examination revealed that the team had unearthed something unusual. Professor Lane said: "When I looked at it, my jaw dropped. I said: 'we are onto something big here'." The team found an embryo and an umbilical cord, which had been exquisitely preserved along with the female fish. The scientists have named it Materpiscis attenboroughi, in honour of the naturalist Sir David Attenborough, who first drew attention to the Gogo fish fossil sites in the 1970s. Sir David told the team that he was "very very flattered" to have had his name given to such an "astonishing creature". The discovery prompted the researchers to return to another fossil that they had unearthed in 1986. Close investigation revealed that this too contained evidence of live births - it contained three embryos Professor Lane said: "After we saw this, we realised we had totally nailed it, everyone was convinced that this creature bore live young." Until the latest fossil find, scientists thought life forms that existed during these times had only evolved to reproduce using externally fertilised eggs - a primitive version of the way fish spawn today. Now, however, the team believes this ancient species bore live young through internal fertilisation (viviparity). Dr Long commented: "This is not only the first time ever that a fossil embryo has been found with an umbilical cord, but it is also the oldest known example of any creature giving birth to live young. "The existence of the embryo and umbilical cord within the specimen provides scientists with the first ever example of internal fertilisation - or sex - confirming that some placoderms had remarkably advanced reproductive biology. He added: "This is a world first fossil find, and it opens up a window into the developmental biology of an entire extinct class of organisms." Commenting on the paper, Zerina Johanson, a palaeontologist at London's Natural History Museum, said: "It is extremely rare to find preservation like this in the fossil record. This new discovery extends the record of viviparity back almost 200 million years in the fossil record. "Placoderms represent the most primitive group of jawed vertebrates, so this work shows that the capacity for internal fertilisation and giving birth to live young evolved very early during vertebrate history." == DNA rigins Virtually the only gap that remains to be filled in is the matter of how DNA arose in a prebiotic environment, and most of the answers are already in place. Some example scientific papers covering the groundwork include: A possible prebiotic synthesis of purine, adenine, cytosine, and 4(3H)-pyrimidinone from formamide implications for the origin of life by Raffaelle Saladino, Claudia Crestini, Giovanna Costanzo, Rodolfo Negri and Ernesto di Mauro, Bioorganic & Medicinal Chemistry, 9(5): 1249-1253 (May 2001) A Self-Replicating Ligase Ribozyme by Natasha Paul & Gerald F. Joyce, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA., 99(20): 12733-12740, 1st October 2002 A Self Replicating System by T. Tjiviuka, P.Ballester and J. Rebek jr., Journal of the American Chemical Society, 112: 1249-1250 (1990) Carbonyl Sulphide Mediated Prebiotic Formation of Peptides by Luke Leman, Leslie Orgel and M. Reza Ghadiri, Science, Vol 306, pp 283-286, 8 October 2004 Chemistry for the Synthesis of Nucleobase-Modified Peptide Nucleic Acid by R. H. E. Hudson, R. D. Viirre, Y. H. Liu, F.Wojciechowski, and A. K. Dambenieks, Pure Appl. Chem., 76: 1591-1598 (2004) Nucelotide Synthetase Ribozymes May Have Emerged First In The RNA World by Wentao Ma, Chunwu Yu, Wentao Zhang and Jiming Hu, The RNA Journal, 13: 2012-2019, 18th September 2007 Peptide Nucleic Acids Rather Than RNA May Have Been The First Genetic Molecule by Kevin E. Nelson, Matthew Levy and Stanley L. Miller, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA., 97: 3868-3871, 2000 Prebiotic Amino Acids As Asymmetric Catalysts by Sandra Pizzarello and Arthur L. Weber, Science, 303: 1151, 20 February 2004 Racemic Amino Acids from the Ultraviolet Photolysis of Interstellar Ice Analogues by Max P. Bernstein, Jason P. Dworkin, Scott A. Sandford, George W. Cooper and Louis. J. Allamandola, Nature, Vol 416, pp 401-403, 28 March 2002 Ribozymes: Building The RNA World by Gerald F. Joyce, Current Biology, 6(8): 965-967, 1996 RNA-Catalysed RNA Polymerisation: Accurate And General RNA-Templated Primer Extension by Wendy K. Johnston, Peter J. Unrau, Michael S. Lawrence, Margaret E. Glasner and David P. Bartel, Science 292: 1319-1325 (18 May 2001) RNA-Directed Amino Acid Homochirality by J. Martyn Bailey, J. Fed. Amer. Socs. Exp. Biol., 12(6): 503-507 Self Replicating Systems by Volker Patzke and Gunter von Kiedrowski, ARKIVOC 5: 293-310, 2007 Self-Replication of Complementary Nucleotide-Based Oligomers by D. Sievers and G. von Kiedrowski, Nature, 369: 221-224 (1994) The Antiquity Of RNA-Based Evolution by Gerald F. Joyce, Nature, 418: 214-221, 11th July 2002 == Speciation events observed in the laboratory, along with insights into mechanisms for the origins of multicellularity: Drosophila paulistorum: A Cluster of Species in Statu Nascendi by Theodosius Dobzhansky & Boris Spassky, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA., 45(3): 419-428 (1959) Evidence for rapid speciation following a founder event in the laboratory by J.R. Weinberg V. R. Starczak and P. Jora, Evolution vol 46, pp 1214-1220, 1992 Experimentally Created Incipient Species of Drosophila by Theodosius Dobzhansky & Olga Pavlovsky, Nature 230, pp 289 - 292 (02 April 1971) Founder-flush speciation in Drosophila pseudoobscura: a large scale experiment by A. Galiana, A. Moya and F. J. Alaya, Evolution vol 47, pp 432-444, 1993 (Speciation event in Drosophila melanogaster) Phagotrophy by a flagellate selects for colonial prey: A possible origin of multicellularity byM.E. Boraas, D.B. Seale and J.E. Boxhorn, Evolutionary Ecology Vol. 12, no. 2, pp. 153-164. Feb 1998 The phagotrophic origin of eukaryotes and phylogenetic classification of Protozoa by Tom Cavalier-Smith, International Journal of Systematic and Evolutionary Microbiology vol 52, pp 297-354, 2002 Evolution of novel cooperative swarming in the bacterium Myxococcus xanthus by Gregory J. Velicer and Yuen-tsu N. Yu, Nature vol 425, pp 75-78, 2003. [2] Speciation events in the wild, including supporting evidence from molecular phylogeny (and this is just in Cichlid fishes, by the way): Adaptive Evolution And Explosive Speciation: The Cichlid Fish Model by Thomas D. Kocher, Nature Reviews: Genetics, 5: 288-298 (April 2004) Cichlid Species Flocks of the Past and Present by A. Meyer, Heredity vol 95, 419-420, 20 July 2005 Fractious Phylogenies by Thomas D Kocher, Nature, Vol 423, pp 489-490, 29 May 2003 Hybridisation and Contemporary Evolution in an introduced Cichlid Fish from Lake Malawi National Park by J. Todd Streelman, S.L. Gymrek, M.R. Kidd, C. Kidd, R.L. Robinson, E. Hert, A.J. Ambali and T.D. Kocher, Molecular Ecology, vol 13, pp 2471-2479, 21 April 2004 Major Histocompatibility Complex Variation In Two Species Of Cichlid Fishes From Lake Malawi by Hideki Ono, Colm O'hUigin, Herbert Tichy and Jan Klein, Molecular and Evolutionary Biology, 10(5): 1060-1072 (1993) Mitochondrial Phylogeny of the Endemic Mouthbrooding Lineages of Cichlid Fishes from Lake Tanganyika in Eastern Africa by Christian Sturmbauer and Axel Meyer, Journal of Molecular and Biological Evolution, Vol 10, No. 4, pp 751-768, 1993 Multilocus Phylogeny of Cichlid Fishes (Pisces: Perciformes) : Evolutionary Comparison of Microsatellite and Single-Copy Nuclear Loci by J. Todd Streelman, Rafael Zardoya, Axel Meyer and Stephen A Karl, Journal of Molecular and Biological Evolution, Vol 15, No 7, pp 798-808, 1998 Origin of the Superflock of Cichlid Fishes from Lake Victoria, East Africa by Erik Verheyen, Walter Salzburger, Jos Snoeks and Axel Meyer, Science, vol 300, pp 325-329, 11 April 2003 Phylogeny of African Cichlid Fishes as Revealed By Molecular Markers by Werner E. Mayer, Herbert Tichy and Jan Klein., Heredity, vol 80, pp 702-714, 1998 The Species Flocks of East African Cichlid Fishes: Recent Advances in Molecular Phylogenetics and Population Genetics by Walter Salzburger and Axel Mayer, Naturwissenschaft, vol 91, pp 277-290, 20 April 2004 Plus, the following paper contains an experimental test of selection mechanisms applicable to the above: Genetics of Natural Populations XII. Experimental Reproduction of Some of the Changes Caused by Natural Selection by Sewall Wright & Theodosius Dobzkansky, Genetics, 31(2): 125-156 (1946) == Evolution of a new functional gene observed: Apo-AI- Milano is a naturally occurring genetic mutation that reduces the effects of cholesterol. It was first observed in a single Italian family, and is currently spreading through the Italian population. It is so effective drug companies are producing it artificially as a cholesterol fighting agent. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apolipoprotein_A1 Speciation examples: genetic studies show the Cichlid family of fishes has diverged into dozens of new species in the last few thousand years in the changing environments of Lake Victoria. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cichlid_fish abiogenesis http://www.rockefeller.edu/evolution/ == http://www.talkdesign.org/faqs/flagellum.html http://www.millerandlevine.com/km/evol/design2/article.html http://www.pandasthumb.org/archives/2007/07/current_biology.html From The Origin Of Species To The Origin Of Bacterial Flagella by Mark J. Pallen and Nick Matzke, Nature Reviews Microbiology, published online 2006 Incidentally, Matzke published a paper in 2003, in which he predicted that numerous homologies would be found between the proteins in the bacterial flagellum and the Type 3 Secretory System, and lo and behold, those homologies were later found to exist by other scientists working in the field. Score one for an "imploding" branch of science there methinks. Another paper on the subject is: Stepwise Formation Of The Bacterial Flagellar System by Renyi Liu and Howard Ochman, Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the USA, 104(17): 7116-7121, 24th April 2007 == Evolution is not something that happens overnight. It would take generations for even minor changes to become apparent. It would take tens of thousands of years for any significant changes and much longer for new species to form. But there is evidence of evolution happening all around us today. There are 8 different species of bears and many more sub species. There are over 20,000 species of spiders. These are just 2 examples but nearly every animal has many different varieties that have evolved differently. Recent (remember recent in evolution terms is tens of thousands of years) evolution is also easily seen in humans. Different skin color, facial features and body structure that came about when pockets of the human population where isolated for many generations. Darwin died in 1889. There has been a lot of research done since then. I suggest that you dont use a single book written over 150 years ago as your only source. But to address your comments, for the purpose of this conversation it really doesnt matter where the original cell of life came from. Intelligent design totally discredits the claim that species have evolved into new species (although they do agree that minor changes have occurred). The facts are that the oldest fossils are of very simple organisms. As time passed the fossils became much more complex. NO fossils have been found for animals that exist today. That in itself would lead us to believe that either species evolved into new species or that new species have magically appeared over time. === Note that phylogenetically, birds are members of Reptilia. http://www.pubmedce ntral.nih. gov/articlerende r.fcgi?artid= 1815256 Abstract We report results of a megabase-scale phylogenomic analysis of the Reptilia, the sister group of mammals. Large-scale end-sequence scanning of genomic clones of a turtle, alligator, and lizard reveals diverse, mammal-like landscapes of retroelements and simple sequence repeats (SSRs) not found in the chicken. Several global genomic traits, including distinctive phylogenetic lineages of CR1-like long interspersed elements (LINEs) and a paucity of A-T rich SSRs, characterize turtles and archosaur genomes, whereas higher frequencies of tandem repeats and a lower global GC content reveal mammal-like features in Anolis. Nonavian reptile genomes also possess a high frequency of diverse and novel 50-bp unit tandem duplications not found in chicken or mammals. The frequency distributions of ≈65,000 8-mer oligonucleotides suggest that rates of DNA-word frequency change are an order of magnitude slower in reptiles than in mammals. These results suggest a diverse array of interspersed and SSRs in the common ancestor of amniotes and a genomic conservatism and gradual loss of retroelements in reptiles that culminated in the minimalist chicken genome. Program Comparative genomics is a central focus of modern biology in part because it facilitates the understanding of principles of genome evolution (13). However, it is impractical to expect taxonomically broad comparative studies to proceed rapidly for nonmodel organisms on a whole-genome basis. A prime example of our limited understanding from the present handful of complete genomes is that we still do not know the sequence of genomic events that led to the structural diversity seen in mammalian genomes and those of their sister group, the Reptilia, which includes birds (4). The draft chicken genome (5) substantially increases our understanding of amniote comparative genomics, but evolutionary interpretation relying solely on chickenmammal contrasts will remain difficult without new data for phylogenetically intermediate lineages. On the one hand, the common amniote ancestor may have had a small genome as in extant birds, with mammals and nonavian reptiles independently acquiring transposable elements that resulted in genome size increases in these two lineages. On the other hand, the common amniote ancestor may have had a large, repeat-rich genome as in extant mammals, with multiple sequential reductions in retroelement abundance occurring in the lineages leading to the smaller genomes of nonavian reptiles and birds (6). A third scenario might include a combination of both independent gains and reductions of specific genomic elements. Here we use a BAC- and plasmid-end sequencing approach in exemplars of three major nonavian reptile lineages, American Alligator (Alligator mississippiensis) , Painted Turtle (Chrysemys picta), and the Bahamian Green Anole (Anolis smaragdinus) , to better characterize the sequence of genomic changes underlying the diversification of amniote genomes. Little is known about the large-scale structure of nonavian reptile genomes at the sequence level. Alligator and turtle genome sizes are ≈30% smaller than human, ≈50% larger than chicken, and only ≈12% larger than Anolis, whose genome size is close to the mean for nonavian reptiles. Unlike alligator genomes, the anole, painted turtle, and chicken contain a significant number of microchromosomes (7), which we expect would be gene rich as reported for chickens (8) and the soft-shelled turtle (9). In general, it is unknown how the macrochromosomes of reptiles differ from those of mammals (10) and those of the nonavian reptiles investigated here. The turtle and alligator species investigated here have environmental as opposed to genetic sex determination, and sex determination in Anolis is inferred to be genetic based on some karyological evidence (11). Several retroelement lineages have been characterized in turtles and other reptiles (1215). Projects in progress will produce genome sequences for another bird, the Zebra Finch, Taeniopygia guttata, and a lizard, Anolis carolinensis. In the meantime, our goal in this project was to quickly amass a moderate database of primary sequence distributed throughout the genomes of genomically understudied lineages, which can reveal numerous genomewide trends that help characterize the most fundamental aspects of genome structure. Although the genomes we have investigated may not reflect specific changes in subclades of diverse groups such as squamates, any shortcomings of our limited taxonomic sampling are overcome by our ability to present a broad-brush window on genomic trends for nonavian reptiles, thereby quickly placing the chicken and mammal genomes in broader context. (Snip Results & Discussion) Conclusion In summary, our analysis suggests that the ancestral amniote genome featured a relatively low global GC content as in mammals and a rich repetitive landscape dominated by CR1 and MIR retroelements and an abundance of AT-rich SSRs. Our finding of diverse CR1 lineages in nonavian reptiles qualifies a model in which a chicken-like streamlined ancestral amniote genome underwent expansion in mammals and nonavian reptiles independently (6). Rather it implies a complex scenario in which the diversity of CR1 elements in the ancestral amniote underwent a wholesale replacement by L1 and related mobile elements in mammals, and in which multiple sequential reductions in diversity occurred in the lineages leading to nonavian reptiles and birds. We expect that further genomic scans in additional reptile species, as well as further whole-genome sequencing projects, will considerably refine the major features in reptile genome evolution that we have outlined here. == http://palaeo.gly.bris.ac.uk/communication/boulton/evolution.html dinos == A great deal is know about these immediate ancestors to the dinosaurs. http://en.wikipedia .org/wiki/ Archosaur Clade Archosauria: Permian or Triassic to Present (Birds & Crocodilians) Archosaurs (Greek for 'ruling lizards') are a group of diapsid reptiles represented by modern birds and crocodilians. This group also includes extinct non-avian dinosaurs, pterosaurs and relatives of crocodiles. There is some debate about when archosaurs first appeared. Those who classify the Permian reptiles Archosaurus rossicus and/or Protorosaurus speneri as true archosaurs maintain that archosaurs first appeared in the late Permian. Those who classify both Archosaurus rossicus and Protorosaurus speneri as archosauriformes (not true archosaurs but very closely related) maintain that archosaurs first evolved from Archosauriform ancestors during the Olenekian (early Triassic Period). The simplest and most widely-agreed synapomorphies of archosaurs are: * Teeth set in sockets, which makes them less likely to be torn loose during feeding. This feature is responsible for the name "thecodonts" ("socket teeth"), which paleontologists used to apply to all or most archosaurs. * Antorbital fenestrae (openings in the skull in front of the eyes but behind the nostrils), which reduced the weight of the skull, a useful feature since most early archosaurs had long, heavy skulls, rather like those of modern crocodilians. The preorbital fenestrae (sometimes called anteorbital fenestrae) are often larger than the orbits (eye sockets). * Mandibular fenestrae (small openings in the jaw bones), which may have reduced the weight of the jaw slightly. * A fourth trochanter (ridge for attaching muscles) on the femur. This seemingly insignificant detail may have made the evolution of dinosaurs possible (all early dinosaurs and many later ones were bipeds), and may also be connected with the ability of the archosaurs or their immediate ancestors to survive the catastrophic Permian-Triassic extinction event. Archosaur takeover in the Triassic The Synapsida (informally known as "mammal-like reptiles") were the dominant land vertebrates throughout the Permian, but most perished in the Permian-Triassic extinction event. Lystrosaurus (a herbivorous mammal-like reptile) was the only large land animal to survive the event, becoming the most populous land animal on the planet for a time.[1] But archosaurs quickly became the dominant land vertebrates in the early Triassic. The two most commonly-suggested explanations[ citation needed] for this are: * Archosaurs made quicker progress than mammal-like reptiles towards erect limbs, and this gave them greater stamina by avoiding Carrier's constraint. This is unconvincing since Archosaurs became dominant while they still had sprawling or semi-erect limbs, similar to those of Lystrosaurus and other mammal-like reptiles. * The early Triassic was predominantly arid, because most of the earth's land was concentrated in the supercontinent Pangaea. Archosaurs were probably better at conserving water than mammal-like reptiles because: * Modern diapsids (lizards, snakes, crocodilians, birds) excrete uric acid, which can be excreted as a paste. It is reasonable to suppose that archosaurs (diapsids and ancestors of crocodilians, dinosaurs and birds) also excreted uric acid, and therefore were good at conserving water. The aglandular (glandless) skins of diapsids would also have helped to conserve water. * Modern mammals excrete urea, which requires a lot of water to keep it dissolved. Their skins also contain many glands, which also lose water. Assuming that mammal-like reptiles had similar features, e.g. as argued in Palaeos [1], they were at a disadvantage in a mainly arid world. The same well-respected site points out that "for much of Australia's Plio-Pleistocene history, where conditions were probably similar, the largest terrestrial predators were not mammals but gigantic varanid lizards (Megalania) and land crocs." Main types of archosaurs (link has graphics of anatomical differences) Since the 1970s scientists have classified archosaurs mainly on the basis of their ankles.[2] The earliest archosaurs had "primitive mesotarsal" ankles: the astragalus and calcaneum were fixed to the tibia and fibula by sutures and the joint bent about the contact between these bones and the foot. The Crurotarsi appeared early in the Triassic. In their ankles the astragalus was joined to the tibia by a suture and the joint rotated round a peg on the astragalus which fitted into a socket in the calcaneum. Early "crurotarsans" still walked with sprawling limbs, but some later "crurotarsans" developed fully erect limbs (most notably the Rauisuchia). And modern crocodilians are "crurotarsans" which can walk with their limbs sprawling or erect depending on how much of a hurry they are in. Euparkeria and the Ornithosuchidae had "reversed crurotarsal" ankles, with a peg on the calcaneum and socket on the astragalus. The earliest fossils of Ornithodira ("bird necks") appear in the Carnian age of the late Triassic, but it is hard to see how they could have evolved from the "crurotarsans" - possibly they actually evolved much earlier, or perhaps they evolved from the last of the "primitive mesotarsal" archosaurs. Ornithodires' "advanced mesotarsal" ankle had a very large astragalus and very small calcaneum, and could only move in one plane, like a simple hinge. This arrangement was only suitable for animals with erect limbs, but provided more stability when the animals were running. The ornothodires differed from other archosaurs in other ways: they were lightly-built and usually small, their necks were long and had an S-shaped curve, their skulls were much more lightly built, and many ornothodires were completely bipedal. The archosaurian fourth trochanter on the femur may have made it easier for ornothodires to become bipeds, because it provided more leverage for the thigh muscles. In the late Triassic the ornithodires diversified to produce pterosaurs and dinosaurs.[3] Phylogeny (Diagram doesn't fit, but not that each of the two main archosaur groups has living representatives; the Crurotarsi have crocs & Ornithodira have birds, as the name implies.) `--Archosauria [Crown group Archosauria = Avesuchia] |--Crurotarsi | |-?Ctenosauriscidae | `--Crocodylotarsi | |--Ornithosuchidae | `--+--Phytosauria | `--Suchia | |--Prestosuchidae | `--Rauisuchiformes | |--Aetosauria | `--Rauisuchia | |--Rauisuchidae | `--+--Paracrocodylo morpha | `--Crocodylomorpha (crocodiles and relatives) `--Ornithodira |--Pterosauromorpha | |--Scleromochlus | `--Pterosauria `--Dinosauromorpha `--Dinosauriformes `--Dinosauria |--Ornithischia `--Saurischia `--Aves (birds) == The modern taxonomic system of cladistics is based on relatedness between groups of living things, relying on shared characteristics derived from common ancestors. It recognizes stem vs. more derived crown groups, as well as out groups & sister taxons. Here's a simplified cladistic summary of tyrannosaur evolution, presented in narrative form, since detailed cladograms can't be reproduced here, except as links. Each node in a cladogram marks derived characteristics distinguishing all the included groups sharing those traits. The outgroup to the archosaurs are all those diapsid reptiles living & extinct more closely related to lepidosaurs (snakes, lizards & tuataras) & (probably) turtles than to crocs & birds. Their sister group is either lepidosaurs or turtles. This node remains controversial, with morphological & genetic evidence inconclusive. (To simplify & shorten, I've left out the extinct marine diapsids like ichthyosaurs, plesiosaurs & mosasaurs.) Crocs & their relatives form the sister taxon to the group dinosaurs (including birds) & pterosaurs, which are the sister taxon to the two orders of dinosaurs (saurischians & ornithischians) . The sister taxon to the saurischians (including birds) is of course the ornithischians. The sister taxon to the theropods (including birds) is the sauropods. Among theropod dinosaurs, the sister taxon to the Late Triassic Coelophysidae are less derived groups of early meat-eaters. It now appears that this family may be ancestral to all later theropods, in sister groups Ceratosauria (Early Jurassic) & more derived Tetanurae. Among Tetanurae, the sister group to Avetheropoda, the line leading to birds & tyrannosaurs, is now considered the Megalosauroidea (which includes the first dinosaur ever recorded, although no one knew in 1676 what the fossil was), alternately called Spinosauroidea or Torvosauroidea. Avetheropoda divided into the Carnosauria (including Jurassic American predator Allosaurus), & the Coelurosauria, a very large & diverse dinosaur group that was especially common during the Cretaceous. From Wiki: "Thus, during the late Jurassic, there were no fewer than four distinct lineages of theropods - ceratosaurs, megalosaurs, carnosaurs, and coelurosaurs - preying on the abundance of small and large herbivorous dinosaurs. All four groups survived into the Cretaceous, although only two - the abelisaurs and the coelurosaurs - seem to have made it to end of the period, where they were geographically separate, the abelisaurs in Gondwana, and the coelurosaurs in Asiamerica. "Of all the theropod groups, the coelurosaurs were by far the most diverse. Some coelurosaur clades that flourished during the Cretaceous were the tyrannosaurids (including Tyrannosaurus) the dromaeosaurids (including Velociraptor and Deinonychus, which are remarkably similar in form to the oldest known bird, Archaeopteryx) , the bird-like troodontids and oviraptorosaurs, the ornithomimosaurs (or "ostrich dinosaurs"), the strange giant-clawed herbivorous Therizinosauridae, and the birds, which are the only dinosaur lineage to survive the end Cretaceous mass-extinction. "While the roots of these various groups must have been in the Late or possibly even the Middle Jurassic, they only became abundant during the Early Cretaceous. A few paleontologists, such as Gregory S. Paul, have suggested that some or all of these advanced theropods were actually descended from flying dinosaurs or proto-birds like Archaeopteryx that lost the ability to fly and returned to a terrestrial habitat. "Coelurosauria is a diverse group of theropod dinosaurs that includes tyrannosaurs, ornithomimosaurs, and maniraptors; Maniraptora includes birds, the only coelurosaurs alive today. All feathered dinosaurs discovered so far have been coelurosaurs; in fact, some scientists believe that most members of coelurosauria bore some kind of feathers. "Most coelurosaurs were bipedal predators. The group includes some of the largest (Tyrannosaurus) and smallest (Microraptor, Parvicursor) carnivorous dinosaurs ever discovered. Characteristics that distinguish coelurosaurs include: * a sacrum (series of vertebrae that attach to the hips) longer than in other dinosaurs * a tail stiffened towards the tip * a bowed ulna (lower arm bone). * a tibia (lower leg bone) that is longer than the femur (upper leg bone)" Whatever the case may be, predecessor fossils abound in the bird & tyrannosaur lineage. Among Coelurosauria, the sister group to the more birdy groups is probably the Compsognathidae, although it may be the stem group or included within Maniraptora. http://en.wikipedia .org/wiki/ Compsognathidae Tyrannosauria is the sister taxon to the group containing Maniraptora (including birds) & the Ornithomimosauria, members of which bear a superficial resemblance to modern ostriches. Obviously, in this case the sister taxon to Maniraptora (including birds) is the Ornithomimosauria. "Maniraptora ("hand snatchers") is a clade of coelurosaurian dinosaurs which includes the birds and the dinosaurs that were more closely related to them than to Ornithomimus velox. It contains the major subgroups Aves, Deinonychosauria, Oviraptorosauria and Therizinosauria. Ornitholestes and the Alvarezsauridae are also often included. Together with the next closest sister group, the Ornithomimosauria, Maniraptora comprises the more inclusive clade Maniraptoriformes. Maniraptors first appear in the fossil record during the Jurassic Period (see Eshanosaurus) , and survive today as over 9,000 species of living birds." So, the tyrannosaurs would be cousins to the birds, rather than their sisters. Looking at T. rex as a big, flightless, carnivorous "bird" gives Thanksgiving some new meaning! == In fact, his formal education was identical to Newton's, but creationists don't disparage Sir Isaac based upon his not having earned a PhD in a scientific discipline. They might if they knew he were a secret Unitarian. Newton (BA, 1660) & Darwin (BA, 1830) were both awarded Bachelor of Arts Degrees from Cambridge, later upgraded to Master's, as was & is the practice at Oxford & Cambridge. Newton earned no honors or distinction, while Darwin finished fairly high overall in his year. Due to decades of Puritanism, Cambridge was in a slough of despond when Newton was up. The education that Darwin received was superior, thanks in large part to the influence of Newton's achievements on the university's curriculum. Darwin also benefited from his earlier medical studies at Edinburgh. He learned a lot in Edinburgh, including taxidermy from a black man, which stood him in good stead later, & some marine biology, but was ethically opposed to surgery without anesthesia. While there & later at Cambridge, he was dedicated to sporting & nature study, already making scientific contributions as an undergraduate. He transferred to Cambridge, but concentrated as much as possible on subjects that interested him rather than requirements, taking advantage of all the university offered. Through pursuits & interests like collecting beetles, he became a protege of Prof. Henslow. Eventually, he graduated with honors, but with highest marks in "natural theology", derived from the work of Paley. His friendship & studies with Henslow were comparable to a modern day college internship. After acing his exams, Darwin stayed on studying geology, for the contemporary equivalent of a master's degree. He spent a summer tramping Wales with the Rev. Prof. Sedgwick, namer of the Cambrian Period & arguably the greatest geologist of the time (certainly one of the top two or three). Darwin worked in hard core geology, where he demonstrated great ability, as evinced in his early publications. Cambridge did not offer degrees in specialties; one graduated in general studies oriented toward the clergy but in the Anglican Church then, that included lots of math & science. Darwin was as academically qualified as anyone else in geology, or any of the sciences. Doctorates were granted in only a few professional specialities, unlike the extensive specialization of today. His studies at Cambridge, while designed by the university to prepare Anglican clergymen, enabled Darwin to learn what he wanted to about nature, just as had his ostensibly medical education. As part of his required curriculum, he studied & enjoyed Paley¹s "Natural Theology", but of course, it was essentially a natural science text, or intended to be, when published in 1802. There were no undergrad degrees, let alone doctorates, in scientific subjects in the 15th, 16th, 17th, 18th or most of the 19th centuries, so Copernicus, Galileo, Kepler & all the other giants upon whose shoulders Newton stood should be equally disparaged by lying creationist goons. Both Newton & Darwin were both Fellows of the Royal Society. Darwin would be remembered today as the outstanding naturalist of the 19th century even if he hadn't discovered natural selection. "Naturalist" shouldn't be considered derogatory, as of course lying creationist swine try to suggest. It was the common 19th century term for a natural philosopher, ie scientist, specializing in geology & biology rather than chemistry, physics or astronomy. Many early modern scientific figures were of course naturalists as well as chemists, physicist & astronomers. Lavoisier comes to mind. While primarily remembered today as a pioneering chemist, he also made important contributions to geology & other sciences. As mentioned, putting his career into a 20th or 21st century framework, his geological field studies with Prof. Sedgwick in Wales in the summer after graduating from Cambridge would have merited an MS degree at the very least, & his biological studies with Henslow deserved another MS. His first monograph, on the creation of coral atolls, based upon his Beagle experience, would easily qualify for a tenure-worthy PhD. But at that point he was just getting started. One difference between Darwin & Newton is that Sir Isaac remained single & stayed in academia, while Darwin married his cousin & raised a large family. As Wedgwoods, they didn't need an academic sinecure to make ends meet. As a country gentleman, Darwin was free to conduct research, experiment, collect & write, which he did prodigiously. Darwin is the greatest single contributor in history to the science collections at the British Museum. Even before he returned from his five year voyage around the world on HMS Beagle, he was nominated for membership in the most prestigious science societies, which marked professional scientists of his day, years earlier than most contemporaries, on the basis of his remarkable work. But Darwin¹s science recognition came from his voyage. As noted, he made contributions to the collections at the British Museum, astounding quantity & scope. His specimens are still type specimens in ornithology, mammals, botany & geology. This exceptional range of work got him nominated to the Royal Society, which was then perhaps analogous to the National Academy of Sciences here. His election at such an early age is indication of his outstanding scientific qualifications. Nor is it impossible even today for scientists without PhDs to earn recognition for pioneering work, as Jane Goodall demonstrates. Most of her great contributions to ethology & primatology were made well before she belatedly undertook a formal advanced graduate degree program. To quote from a 2007 science blogger: "In research, academic qualifications tend to fall by the way. The question is whether you can devise original ways to test important questions. People who can do that tend to get promoted quickly ‹ like Stanley Miller at the University of Chicago in 1953; or like (paleontologist) Paul Serrano at Chicago today...To make it in science, one needs a good, testable hypothesis.. . "Among other things, the serious papers propose tests of the hypothesis that can be done, and they don¹t claim that a conspiracy keeps the ideas from getting out ‹ instead explaining how it is that the best scientists can continue to use as theory an idea that may be wrong, usually in the form of ³here¹s how we look at this problem today under the prevailing theory, and here¹s how this new idea provides better or more clear observations.² Darwin¹s papers did that, in coral atoll formation, in evolution theory as a whole, in climbing plants, in insectivorous plants, in human evolution, and in the importance of worms. "Darwin¹s legacy should be much more than just the theory of evolution. Darwin revolutionized all of science with his observation methods. He avoided conjecture about what might happen whenever simple observation could be devised to provide real data. So, for example, rather that resort to the philosopher¹s ramblings on why ivy twines, he spent weeks in his lab actually watching climbing vines grow, discovering the methods of their twining. It¹s a stunningly simple monograph (it¹s available on the web), but no one had thought, or bothered, to do that before. Darwin¹s work is still the standard in climbing vines, he covered it so thoroughly and well." I'd add his work on barnacles, still the standard, & on orchids, to mention but a few of his astonishingly varied contributions to life science. Wallace sent Darwin his paper on natural selection because of Darwin's reputation, after all, without knowing of Darwin's own thoughts on the theory. Darwin's election to prestigious, elite science societies based upon even his early work shows creationist lies about his credentials to be idiotic & bearing false witness. There is no sin they aren't willing to commit for their false cult. When you win the awards for having done great work in science, you're a scientist. In any case, the modern evolutionary synthesis doesn't depend upon Darwin's work of 150 years ago. == Books by Charles Darwin http://darwin- online.org. uk/contents. html#books Some examples: The Structure and Distribution of Coral Reefs [1842] A monograph on the fossil Lepadidae, or, pedunculated cirripedes of Great Britain [1851] A monograph on the fossil Balanidae and Verrucidae of Great Britain [1852] On the various contrivances by which British and foreign orchids are fertilised by insects [1862] On the movements and habits of climbing plants [1864] Insectivorous plants [1875] The different forms of flowers on plants of the same species [1877] The power of movement in plants [1880] The formation of vegetable mould, through the action of worms [1881] Articles by Charles Darwin http://darwin- online.org. uk/contents. html#periodicals == The Origins of Life: From the Birth of Life to the Origin of Language by John Maynard Smith and Eors Szathmary (Paperback - == Dinosauria is presently regarded as a Superorder containing the Orders Saurischia & Ornithischia. The latter includes families with "things on their backs", like Stegosaurus & armored dinos; "things on their heads", like Triceratops, & the "duck-billed" hadrosaurs. T. rex' phylogeny: Division: Archosauria Subsection: Ornithodira Superorder: Dinosauria Order: Saurischia ("lizard hips"; outgroup Ornithischia) Taxon: Eusaurischia Suborder: Theropoda ("beast foot"; outgroup Sauropoda) Taxon: Neotherapoda Infraorder: Tetanurae* ("stiff tails"; outgroup Ceratosauria) Taxon: Avetherapoda (outgroup Spinosauroidia) Taxon: Coelurosauria (feathered tetanurans; outgroup Carnosauria) Taxon: Tyrannoraptora (outgroup Compsognathidae) Superfamily: Tyrannosauroidea (outgroup Maniraptoriformes) Family: Tyrannosauridae Subfamily: Tyrannosaurinae (outgroup Albertosaurinae) Genus: Tyrannosaurus Species: Rex Other genera presently recognized in the subfamily Tyrannosaurinae besides Tyrannosaurus are Tarbosaurus, Daspletosaurus & Nanotyrannus. *Tetanurae meaning "stiff tails", was named by Jacques Gauthier on cladistic grounds in 1986 for a large group of theropod dinosaurs. Gauthier's paper was the first serious application of the science of cladistics to vertebrate paleontology. Tetanurae are defined as all theropods more closely related to modern birds than to Ceratosaurus (e.g. Padian et al., 1999). Gauthier considered it to consist of Carnosauria and Coelurosauria, although many of what he considered carnosaurs have been regarded as coelurosaurs or basal tetanurans by subsequent workers (but see Rauhut, 2003). Paul Sereno (1999) named Neotetanurae for the node joining Carnosauria (his Allosauroidea) and Coelurosauria, excluding other tetanurans such as spinosauroids. Padian et al. (1999) gave a synonymous definition for Gregory Paul's (1988) Avetheropoda, but this definition was published slightly later. Phylogeny & anatomical details of Tetanurae: http://www.users. qwest.net/ ~jstweet1/ tetanurae. htm See the ancestry of other dinosaurs below. Click on body shape for more different genera: http://internt. nhm.ac.uk/ jdsml/nature- online/dino- directory/ body.dsml? disp=list& bodytype= 4&sort=Genus For more on the more distant ancestors of dinosaurs, please this on the Archosaur pelvic girdle & dinosaur evolution: http://www.bioone. org/perlserv/ ?request= get-document& doi=10.1666% 2F0094-8373(2001)027%3C0059% 3ATMOTAR% 3E2.0.CO% 3B2&ct=1 == Neanderthals were separate species, says new human family tree A new, simplified family tree of humanity, published on Sunday, has dealt a blow to those who contend that the enigmatic hominids known as Neanderthals intermingled with our forebears. Neanderthals were a separate species to Homo sapiens, as anatomically modern humans are known, rather than offshoots of the same species, the new organigram published by the journal Nature declares. The method, invented by evolutionary analysts in Argentina, marks a break with the conventional technique by which anthropologists chart the twists and turns of the human odyssey. That technique typically divides the the genus Homo into various classifications according to the shape of key facial features -- "flat-faced," "protruding-faced" and so on. Reconciling these diverse classifications from a tiny number of specimens spanning millions of years has led to lots of claims and counter-claims, as well as much confusion in the general public, about how we came to be here. Various species of Homo have been put up for the crown of being our direct ancestor, only to find themselves dimissed by critics as failed branches of the Homo tree. The authors of the new study, led by Rolando Gonzalez-Jose at the Patagonian National Centre at Puerto Madryn, Argentina, say the problem with the conventional method is that, under evolution, facial traits do not appear out of the blue but result from continuous change. So the arrival of a specimen that has some relatively minor change of feature as compared to others should not be automatically held up as representing a new species, they argue. The team goes back over the same well-known set of specimens, but uses a different approach to analyse it, focussing in particular on a set of fundamental yet long-term changes in skull shape. They took digital 3D images of the casts of 17 hominid specimens as well as from a gorilla, chimpanzee and H. sapiens. The images were then crunched through a computer model to compare four fundamental variables -- the skull's roundness and base, the protrusion of the jaw, and facial retraction, which is the position of the face relative to the cranial base. When other phylotogenic techniques are used, the outcome is a family tree whose main lines closely mirror existing ones but offers a clearer view as to how the evolutionary path unfolded. The paper suggests that, after evolving from the hominid Australopithecus afarensis, the first member of Homo, H. habilis, arose between 1.5 and 2.1 million years ago. We are direct linear descendants of H. habilis. H. sapiens started to show up around 200,000 years ago. None of the species currently assigned to Homo are discarded, though. On the other hand, the Neanderthals are declared "chronological variants inside a single biological heritage," in other words, evolutionary cousins but still a separate species from us. The squat, low-browed Neanderthals lived in parts of Europe, Central Asia and the Middle East for around 170,000 but traces of them disappear some 28,000 years ago, their last known refuge being Gibraltar. Why they died out is a matter of furious debate, because they co-existed alongside anatomically modern man. Some opinions aver that the Neanderthals were slowly wiped out by the smarter H. sapiens in the competition for resources. Other contend that we and the Neanderthals were more than just kissing cousins. Interbreeding took place, which explains why the Neanderthal line died out, but implies that we could have Neanderthal inheritage in our genome today, goes this theory. http://www.physorg.com/news129132016.html == Michael Denton "Nature's Destiny" == Evolutionary history During the late Triassic, a number of primitive proto-theropod and theropod dinosaurs existed and evolved alongside each other. The earliest and most primitive of the carnivorous dinosaurs were Eoraptor of Argentina and the herrerasaurs. The herrerasaurs existed from the early late Triassic (Late Carnian to Early Norian). They were found in North America and South America and possibly also India and Southern Africa. The herrerasaurs were characterised by a mosaic of primitive and advanced features. Some paleontologists have in the past considered the herrerasaurians to be members of Theropoda, though they are now thought to be basal saurischians, and may even have evolved prior to the saurischian- ornithischian split. The earliest and most primitive unambiguous theropods (or alternatively, Eutheropoda - 'True Theropods') are the Coelophysidae. The Coelophysidae (Coelophysis, Megapnosaurus) were a group of widely distributed, lightly built and apparently gregarious animals. They included small hunters like Coelophysis and larger (6 meters) predators like Dilophosaurus. These successful animals continued from the Late Carnian (early Late Triassic) through to the Toarcian (late Early Jurassic). Although in the early cladistic classifications they were included under the Ceratosauria and considered a side-branch of more advanced theropods,[1] they may have been ancestral to all other theropods (which would make them a paraphyletic group.[2][3] The somewhat more advanced true Ceratosauria (including Ceratosaurus and Carnotaurus) appeared during the Early Jurassic and continued through to the Late Jurassic in Laurasia. They competed quite well alongside their more advanced tetanuran relatives and - in the form of the abelisaur lineage - lasted to the end of the Cretaceous in Gondwana. The Tetanurae are more specialised again than the Ceratosaurs. They are subdivided into Megalosauroidea (alternately Spinosauroidea or Torvosauroidea) and the Avetheropoda. They were most common during the Middle Jurassic but continued to the Middle Cretaceous. The latter clade - as their name indicates - were more closely related to birds and are again divided into the Carnosauria (including Allosaurus) and the Coelurosauria, a very large and diverse dinosaur group that was especially common during the Cretaceous. Thus, during the late Jurassic, there were no fewer than four distinct lineages of theropods - ceratosaurs, megalosaurs, carnosaurs, and coelurosaurs - preying on the abundance of small and large herbivorous dinosaurs. All four groups survived into the Cretaceous, although only two - the abelisaurs and the coelurosaurs - seem to have made it to end of the period, where they were geographically separate, the abelisaurs in Gondwana, and the coelurosaurs in Asiamerica. Of all the theropod groups, the coelurosaurs were by far the most diverse. Some coelurosaur clades that flourished during the Cretaceous were the tyrannosaurids (including Tyrannosaurus) the dromaeosaurids (including Velociraptor and Deinonychus, which are remarkably similar in form to the oldest known bird, Archaeopteryx[ 4][5]), the bird-like troodontids and oviraptorosaurs, the ornithomimosaurs (or "ostrich dinosaurs"), the strange giant-clawed herbivorous Therizinosauridae, and the birds, which are the only dinosaur lineage to survive the end Cretaceous mass-extinction. [6] While the roots of these various groups must have been in the Late or possibly even the Middle Jurassic, they only became abundant during the Early Cretaceous. A few paleontologists, such as Gregory S. Paul, have suggested that some or all of these advanced theropods were actually descended from flying dinosaurs or proto-birds like Archaeopteryx that lost the ability to fly and returned to a terrestrial habitat.[7] V. Clade Coelurosauria: Triassic Period to Present (Birds) Coelurosauria (pronounced /sɨˌ ljʊ& #601;rə ˈs&# 596;riə /) is a diverse group of theropod dinosaurs that includes tyrannosaurs, ornithomimosaurs, and maniraptors; Maniraptora includes birds, the only coelurosaurs alive today. All feathered dinosaurs discovered so far have been coelurosaurs; in fact, some scientists believe that most members of coelurosauria bore some kind of feathers. Description Most coelurosaurs were bipedal predators. The group includes some of the largest (Tyrannosaurus) and smallest (Microraptor, Parvicursor) carnivorous dinosaurs ever discovered. Characteristics that distinguish coelurosaurs include: * a sacrum (series of vertebrae that attach to the hips) longer than in other dinosaurs * a tail stiffened towards the tip * a bowed ulna (lower arm bone). * a tibia (lower leg bone) that is longer than the femur (upper leg bone) Feathers: a coelurosaurian trait Because fossilized traces of feathers have been identified (so far) only among coelurosauria, Prum and Brush hypothesize that feathers "originated in a lineage of coelurosaurian theropod dinosaurs including both Sinosauropteryx and birds". Moreover, feathers probably did not exist in theropod groups outside of coelurosauria, such as the "allosauroids, ceratosaurids, and coelophysids. "[1] In fact, feathers of some type have been found in fossils of at least one species in almost every coelurosaur subgroupcompsognath ids, tyrannosauroids, oviraptorosaurians, therizinosaurians, alvarezsaurids, troodontids, dromaeosaurids, and birds. (Modern birds are classified as coelurosaurs by nearly all palaeontologists[ 2], though not by a few ornithologists[ 3]) To date, the ornithomimosaurians are the only group of coelurosaurs without direct evidence of feathers, and based on phylogenetic bracketing, most paleontologists agree that they were feathered as well. VI. Superfamily Tyrannosauroidea: Jurassic to Cretaceous Periods Tyrannosauroidea (meaning 'tyrant lizard forms') is a superfamily (or clade) of coelurosaurian theropod dinosaurs that includes the family Tyrannosauridae as well as more basal relatives. Tyrannosauroids lived on the Laurasian supercontinent beginning in the Jurassic Period. By the end of the Cretaceous Period, tyrannosauroids were the dominant large predators in the Northern Hemisphere, culminating in the gigantic Tyrannosaurus itself. Fossils of tyrannosauroids have been recovered on what are now the continents of North America, Europe and Asia. Tyrannosauroids were bipedal carnivores, as were most theropods, and were characterized by numerous skeletal features, especially of the skull and pelvis. Early in their existence, tyrannosauroids were small predators with long, three-fingered forelimbs. Late Cretaceous genera became much larger, including some of the largest land-based predators ever to exist, but most of these later genera had proportionately small forelimbs with only two digits. Primitive feathers have been found on Dilong, an early tyrannosauroid from China, and may have been present in other tyrannosauroid genera as well. Prominent bony crests in a variety of shapes and sizes on the skulls of many tyrannosauroids may have served display functions. Description Tyrannosauroids varied widely in size, although there was a general trend towards increasing size over time. Early tyrannosauroids were small animals.[1] One specimen of Dilong, almost fully grown, measured 1.6 meters (5.3 ft) in length,[2] and a full-grown Guanlong measured 3 meters (10 ft long).[3] An immature Eotyrannus was over 4 meters (13 ft) in length,[4] and a subadult Appalachiosaurus was estimated at more than 6 meters (20 ft) long,[1] indicating that both genera reached larger sizes. The Late Cretaceous tyrannosaurids ranged from the 9 meter (30 ft) Albertosaurus and Gorgosaurus to Tyrannosaurus, which exceeded 12 meters (40 ft) in length and may have weighed more than 6400 kilograms (7 short tons).[1] Skulls of early tyrannosauroids were long, low and lightly constructed, similar to other coelurosaurs, while later forms had taller and more massive skulls. Despite the differences in form, certain skull features are found in all known tyrannosauroids. The premaxillary bone is very tall, blunting the front of the snout, a feature which evolved convergently in abelisaurids. The nasal bones are characteristically fused together, arched slightly upwards and often very roughly textured on their upper surface. The premaxillary teeth at the front of the upper jaw are shaped differently than the rest of the teeth, smaller in size and with a D-shaped cross section. In the lower jaw, a prominent ridge on the surangular bone extends sideways from just below the jaw joint, except in the basal Guanlong.[1] [2][3] Tyrannosauroids had S-shaped necks and long tails, as did most other theropods. Early genera had long forelimbs, about 60% the length of the hindlimb in Guanlong, with the typical three digits of coelurosaurs. [3] The long forelimb persisted at least through the Early Cretaceous Eotyrannus,[ 4] but is unknown in Appalachiosaurus. [5] Derived tyrannosaurids have forelimbs strongly reduced in size, the most extreme example being Tarbosaurus from Mongolia, where the humerus was only one-quarter the length of the femur.[1] The third digit of the forelimb was also reduced over time. This digit was unreduced in the basal Guanlong,[3] but in Dilong it was significantly more slender than the other two digits.[2] Eotyrannus still had three functional digits on each hand,[4] but tyrannosaurids had only two, although the vestigial remnants of the third are found on some specimens.[6] As in most coelurosaurs, the second digit of the hand is the largest, even when the third digit is not present. Characteristic features of the tyrannosauroid pelvis include a concave notch at the upper front end of the ilium, a sharply defined vertical ridge on the outside surface of the ilium, extending upwards from the acetabulum (hip socket), and a huge "boot" on the end of the pubis, more than half as long as the shaft of the pubis itself.[1] These features are found in all known tyrannosauroids, including basal members Guanlong[3] and Dilong.[2] The pubis is not known in Aviatyrannis or Stokesosaurus but both show typical tyrannosauroid characters in the ilium.[7] The hindlimbs of all tyrannosauroids, like most theropods, had four toes, although the first toe (the hallux) did not contact the ground. Tyrannosauroid hindlimbs are longer relative to body size than almost any other theropods, and show proportions characteristic of fast-running animals, including elongated tibiae and metatarsals. [1] These proportions persist even in the largest adult Tyrannosaurus, [8] despite its probable inability to run.[9] The third metatarsal of tyrannosaurids was pinched at the top between the second and fourth, forming a structure known as the arctometatarsus. [1] The arctometatarsus was also present in Appalachiosaurus[ 5] but it is unclear whether it was found in Eotyrannus[4] or Dryptosaurus. [10] This structure was shared by derived ornithomimids, troodontids and caenagnathids, [11] but was not present in basal tyrannosauroids like Dilong, indicating convergent evolution.[2] VII. Family Tyrannosauridae: Cretaceous Period Tyrannosauridae (meaning "tyrant lizards") is a family of coelurosaurian theropod dinosaurs which comprises two subfamilies containing up to six genera, including the eponymous Tyrannosaurus. The exact number of genera is controversial, with some experts recognizing as few as three. All of these animals lived near the end of the Cretaceous Period and their fossils have been found only in North America and Asia. Although descended from smaller ancestors, tyrannosaurids were almost always the largest predators in their respective ecosystems, putting them at the apex of the food chain. The largest species was Tyrannosaurus rex, one of the largest known land predators, which measured up to 13 metres (43 feet) in length[1] and up to 6.8 metric tons (7.5 short tons) in weight.[2] Tyrannosaurids were bipedal carnivores with massive skulls filled with large teeth. Despite their large size, their legs were long and proportioned for fast movement. In contrast, their arms were very small, bearing only two functional digits. Unlike most other groups of dinosaurs, most tyrannosaurids are known from very complete remains. This has allowed a wide variety of research into their biology. Scientific studies have focused on their ontogeny, biomechanics and ecology, among other subjects. Soft tissue, both fossilized and intact, has been reported from one specimen of Tyrannosaurus rex. Description The known tyrannosaurids were all large animals.[3] Alioramus is known from the remains of an individual estimated at between 5 and 6 meters (16.5 to 20 ft) long,[4] although it is considered by some experts to be a juvenile.[3] [5] Albertosaurus, Gorgosaurus and Daspletosaurus all measured between 8 and 10 meters (26 and 33 ft) long,[6] while Tarbosaurus reached lengths of 12 meters (40 ft) from snout to tail.[7] The massive Tyrannosaurus was the largest, approaching 13 meters (43 ft) in the longest specimens.[8] Tyrannosaurid skull anatomy is well understood as complete skulls are known for all genera but Alioramus, which is known only from partial skull remains. Tyrannosaurus, Tarbosaurus, and Daspletosaurus had skulls which exceeded 1 meter (3.3 ft) in length, with the largest Tyrannosaurus skull measuring over 1.5 meters (5 ft) long. Adult tyrannosaurids had tall, massive skulls, with many bones fused and reinforced for strength. At the same time, hollow chambers within many skull bones and large openings (fenestrae) between those bones helped to reduce skull weight. Many features of tyrannosaurid skulls were also found in their immediate ancestors, including tall premaxillae and fused nasal bones. Tyrannosaurid skulls had many unique characteristics, however, including fused parietal bones with a prominent sagittal crest, which ran longitudinally along the sagittal suture and separated the two supratemporal fenestrae on the skull roof. Behind these fenestrae, tyrannosaurids had a characteristically tall nuchal crest, which also arose from the parietals but ran along a transverse plane rather than longitudinally. The nuchal crest was especially well-developed in Tyrannosaurus, Tarbosaurus and Alioramus. Albertosaurus, Daspletosaurus and Gorgosaurus had tall crests in front of the eyes on the lacrimal bones, while Tarbosaurus and Tyrannosaurus had extremely thickened postorbital bones forming crescent-shaped crests behind the eyes. Alioramus had a row of six bony crests on top of its snout, arising from the nasal bones; lower crests have been reported on some specimens of Daspletosaurus and Tarbosaurus, as well as the more basal tyrannosauroid Appalachiosaurus. [5][9] Tyrannosaurids, like their tyrannosauroid ancestors, were heterodont, with premaxillary teeth D-shaped in cross section and smaller than the rest. Unlike earlier tyrannosauroids and most other theropods, however, the maxillary and mandibular teeth of mature tyrannosaurids are not blade-like but extremely thickened and often circular in cross-section. [3] Tooth counts tend to be consistent within species, and larger species tend to have lower tooth counts than smaller ones. For example, Alioramus had 76 to 78 teeth in its jaws, while Tyrannosaurus had between 54 and 60.[10] The skull was perched at the end of a thick, S-shaped neck, and a long, heavy tail acted as a counterweight to balance out the head and torso, with the center of mass over the hips. Tyrannosaurids are known for their proportionately very small two-fingered forelimbs, although remnants of a vestigial third digit are sometimes found.[3][11] Tarbosaurus had the shortest forelimbs compared to its body size, while Daspletosaurus had the longest. Tyrannosaurids walked exclusively on their hindlimbs, so their leg bones were massive. In contrast to the forelimbs, the hindlimbs were longer compared to body size than almost any other theropods. Juveniles and even some smaller adults, like more basal tyrannosauroids, had longer tibiae than femora, a characteristic of fast-running dinosaurs like ornithomimids. Larger adults had leg proportions characteristic of slower-moving animals, but not to the extent seen in other large theropods like abelisaurids or carnosaurs. The third metatarsals of tyrannosaurids were pinched between the second and fourth metatarsals, forming a structure known as the arctometatarsus. [3] It is unclear when the arctometatarsus first evolved; it was not present in the earliest tyrannosauroids like Dilong,[12] but was found in the later Appalachiosaurus. [9] This structure also characterized troodontids, ornithomimids and caenagnathids, [13] but its absence in the earliest tyrannosauroids indicates that it was acquired by convergent evolution.[12] Taxonomy and systematics Tyrannosaurus was named by Henry Fairfield Osborn in 1905, along with the family Tyrannosauridae. [14] The name is derived from the Ancient Greek words τυ ρα νν ος /tyrannos ('tyrant') and σα υρ ος /sauros ('lizard'). The very common suffix -idae is normally appended to zoological family names and is derived from the Greek suffix -ιδ αι /-idai, which indicates a plural noun.[15] The family name Deinodontidae was often used by scientists up until the 1920s,[16] based on the genus Deinodon, which was named after isolated teeth from Montana.[17] This taxon, however, is now considered a nomen dubium so the name Tyrannosauridae is preferred by all modern experts.[3] Tyrannosauridae is a family in rank-based Linnaean taxonomy, within the superfamily Tyrannosauroidea and the suborder Theropoda. With the advent of phylogenetic taxonomy in vertebrate paleontology, Tyrannosauridae has been given several explicit definitions. The original was produced by Paul Sereno in 1998, and included all tyrannosauroids closer to Tyrannosaurus than to either Alectrosaurus, Aublysodon or Nanotyrannus. [18]. However, Nanotyrannus is often considered to be a juvenile Tyrannosaurus rex, while Aublysodon is usually regarded as a nomen dubium unsuitable for use in the definition of a clade.[3] Definitions since then have been based on more well-established genera. A 2003 attempt by Christopher Brochu included Albertosaurus, Alectrosaurus, Alioramus, Daspletosaurus, Gorgosaurus, Tarbosaurus and Tyrannosaurus in the definition.[ 1] Holtz redefined the family in 2004 to use all of the above as specifiers except for Alioramus and Alectrosaurus, which his analysis could not place with certainty. However, in the same paper, Holtz also provided a completely different definition, including all theropods more closely related to Tyrannosaurus than to Eotyrannus.[ 3] The most recent definition is that of Sereno in 2005, which defined Tyrannosauridae as the least inclusive clade containing Albertosaurus, Gorgosaurus and Tyrannosaurus. [19] Classification Carr et al., 2005 [9] regard Gorgosaurus libratus as a species of Albertosaurus and Tarbosaurus bataar as a species of Tyrannosaurus. Currie, et al., 2003 [10], disagree. FAMILY TYRANNOSAURIDAE * Subfamily Albertosaurinae o Albertosaurus o Gorgosaurus * Subfamily Tyrannosaurinae o Alioramus o Daspletosaurus o Tarbosaurus o Tyrannosaurus Phylogeny Tyrannosauridae is uncontroversially divided into two subfamilies. Albertosaurinae comprises the North American genera Albertosaurus and Gorgosaurus, while Tyrannosaurinae includes Daspletosaurus, Tarbosaurus and Tyrannosaurus itself.[3] Some authors include the species Gorgosaurus libratus in the genus Albertosaurus and Tarbosaurus bataar in the genus Tyrannosaurus, [9][20][21] while others prefer to retain Gorgosaurus and Tarbosaurus as separate genera.[3][5] Albertosaurines are characterized by more slender builds, lower skulls, and proportionately longer tibiae than tyrannosaurines. [3] In tyrannosaurines, the sagittal crest on the parietals continues forward onto the frontals.[5] Cladistic analyses of tyrannosaurid phylogeny often find Tarbosaurus and Tyrannosaurus to be sister taxa, with Daspletosaurus more basal than either. A close relationship between Tarbosaurus and Tyrannosaurus is supported by numerous skull features, including the pattern of sutures between certain bones, the presence of a crescent-shaped crest on the postorbital bone behind each eye, and a very deep maxilla with a noticeable downward curve on the lower edge, among others.[3][9] An alternative hypothesis was presented in a 2003 study by Phil Currie and colleagues, which found weak support for Daspletosaurus as a basal member of a clade also including Tarbosaurus and Alioramus, both from Asia, based on the absence of a bony prong connecting the nasal and lacrimal bones.[10] Alioramus was found to be the closest relative of Tarbosaurus in this study, based on a similar pattern of stress distribution in the skull. A related study also noted a locking mechanism in the lower jaw shared between the two genera.[22] In a separate paper, Currie noted the possibility that Alioramus might represent a juvenile Tarbosaurus, but stated that the much higher tooth count and more prominent nasal crests in Alioramus suggest it is a distinct genus. Similarly, Currie uses the high tooth count of Nanotyrannus to suggest that it may be a distinct genus,[5] rather than a juvenile Tyrannosaurus as most other experts believe.[3][ 23] Distribution Tyrannosaurid remains are only found in Asia and western North America. The exact time and place of origin of the family remain unknown due to the poor fossil record in the middle part of the Cretaceous on both continents, although the earliest confirmed tyrannosaurids lived in the early Campanian stage in western North America.[3] Tyrannosaurid remains have never been recovered from eastern North America, while more basal tyrannosauroids like Dryptosaurus and Appalachiosaurus persisted there until the end of the Cretaceous, indicating that tyrannosaurids must have evolved in or dispersed into western North America after the continent was divided in half by the Western Interior Seaway in the middle of the Cretaceous.[ 9] Tyrannosaurid fossils have been found in Alaska, which may have provided a route for dispersal between North America and Asia.[24] Alioramus and Tarbosaurus are found to be related in one cladistic analysis, forming a unique Asian branch of the family.[10] Of the two subfamilies, tyrannosaurines appear to have been more widespread. Albertosaurines are unknown in Asia, which was home to the tyrannosaurines Tarbosaurus and Alioramus. Both subfamilies were present in the Campanian and early Maastrichtian stages of North America, with tyrannosaurines like Daspletosaurus ranging throughout the Western Interior, while the albertosaurines Albertosaurus and Gorgosaurus are currently known only from the northwestern part of the continent. By the late Maastrichtian, albertosaurines appear to have gone extinct, while the tyrannosaurine Tyrannosaurus roamed from Saskatchewan to Texas. This pattern is mirrored in other North American dinosaur taxa. During the Campanian and early Maastrichtian, lambeosaurine hadrosaurs and centrosaurine ceratopsians are common in the northwest, while hadrosaurines and chasmosaurines were more common to the south. By the end of the Cretaceous, centrosaurines are unknown and lambeosaurines are rare, while hadrosaurines and chasmosaurines were common throughout the Western Interior.[3] VIII. Genus Tyrannosaurus: Late Cretaceous Tyrannosaurus (pronounced /tɨˌ rnə& #712;sɔ rəs/ or /taɪˌ rnoʊ ˈs&# 596;rə s/, meaning 'tyrant lizard') is a genus of theropod dinosaur. The famous species Tyrannosaurus rex ('rex' meaning 'king' in Latin), commonly abbreviated to T. rex, is a fixture in popular culture around the world. It lived throughout what is now western North America, with a much wider range than other tyrannosaurids. Fossils of T. rex are found in a variety of rock formations dating to the last three million years of the Cretaceous Period, approximately 68 to 65 million years ago; it was among the last dinosaurs to exist prior to the CretaceousTertiary extinction event. Like other tyrannosaurids, Tyrannosaurus was a bipedal carnivore with a massive skull balanced by a long, heavy tail. Relative to the large and powerful hindlimbs, Tyrannosaurus forelimbs were small, though unusually powerful for their size, and bore two primary digits, along with a possible third vestigial digit. Although other theropods rivaled or exceeded T. rex in size, it was the largest known tyrannosaurid and one of the largest known land predators, measuring up to 13 meters (43 ft) in length,[1] up to 4 meters (13 ft) tall at the hips,[2] and up to 6.8 metric tons (7.5 short tons) in weight.[3] By far the largest carnivore in its environment, T. rex may have been an apex predator, preying upon hadrosaurs and ceratopsians, although some experts have suggested it was primarily a scavenger. More than 30 specimens of T. rex have been identified, some of which are nearly complete skeletons. Soft tissue and proteins have been reported in at least one of these specimens. The abundance of fossil material has allowed significant research into many aspects of its biology, including life history and biomechanics. The feeding habits, physiology and potential speed of T. rex are a few subjects of debate. Its taxonomy is also controversial, with some scientists considering Tarbosaurus bataar from Asia to represent a second species of Tyrannosaurus and others maintaining Tarbosaurus as a separate genus. Several other genera of North American tyrannosaurids have also been synonymized with Tyrannosaurus. == Taxonomy Subclass Diapsida o Infraclass ARCHOSAUROMORPHA Family Euparkeriidae Family Erythrosuchidae Family Proterochampsidae Family Proterosuchidae Order Choristodera Order Prolacertiformes Order Rhynchosauria Order Trilophosauria Division Archosauria Subdivision Crurotarsi Family Ornithosuchidae Order Aetosauria Order Phytosauria Order Rauisuchia Superordr Crocodylomorpha o Order Crocodilia Subdivision Avemetatarsalia Order Pterosauria Superorder Dinosauria o Order Ornithischia o Order Saurischia == http://en.wikipedia .org/wiki/ Archosauromorpha http://en.wikipedia .org/wiki/ Dinosauria http://en.wikipedia .org/wiki/ Saurischia http://en.wikipedia .org/wiki/ Theropoda http://en.wikipedia .org/wiki/ Coelurosauria http://en.wikipedia .org/wiki/ Tyrannosauroidea http://en.wikipedia .org/wiki/ Tyrannosauridae http://en.wikipedia .org/wiki/ Tyrannosaurus Dinosaur ancestors: Archosaurs Dinosaurs evolved in the Triassic from archosaur ancestors. Archosaurs ("ruling reptiles") are so named since they were the dominant animals of the Mesozoic Era. They survive today in the birds & crocodilians. They differ from their diapsid amniote kin like snakes & lizards in having additional openings in their skulls besides the two behind the eye socket that characterize all diapsids & distinguish them from synapsids, represented today by mammals like us. The earliest known dinosaurs are so similar to other Triassic archosaurs that debate continues over whether to include them among the dinosaurs at all & if so, whether they are stem dinosaurs or stem saurischians. As you apparently don't recall, dinosaurs belong to two Orders, Saurischia & Ornithischia. The most closely related archosaur group is the extinct pterosaurs, Mesozoic flying reptiles. The next closest related archosaur group is the still living crocodilians. Herrerasaurus Herrerasaurus was discovered in Argentina in 1958 by a Victorino Herrera, for whom the genus was later named. The specimen was incomplete, but a skull was found in 1988. At that time, paleontologist Paul Sereno of the Field Museum of Natural History in Chicago, Illinois, redescribed the species to incorporate new information. Until recently, Herrerasaurus was believed to have been one of the earliest dinosaurs, living in the late Triassic Period (230 to 195 million years ago). It was originally thought to be a theropod, one of the saurischian dinosaurs. It is now recognized to be an archosaur. Originally, Herrerasaurus was considered to be a dinosaur that was too primitive to be classified as either a saurischian or ornithischian dinosaur. It was believed to be a representative of the common ancestry of both lineages of dinosaurs. The structure of Herrerasaurus' s skull, which resembled that of early theropod dinosaurs, resulted in its being classified as a theropod. There was a problem with classifying Herrerasaurus as a theropod, however, since its hip structure did not really resemble that of a saurischian dinosaur. Instead, Herrerasaurus' s pelvic structure was more similar to that of less derived archosaurs. The pelvic structure was a hotly debated topic: was Herrerasaurus a theropod with a primitive pelvic structure, or an archosaur with a theropod-style skull? Currently, Herrerasaurus is classified as an archosaur. Perhaps as more specimens are discovered and modern paleontological research techniques improve, we will learn where Herrerasaurus really belongs on the family tree of ancient animals. Yet the Wikipedia article suggests a different current consensus, showing that dinosaurs evolved so gradually from archosaur stock that it's fairly arbitrary as to where to place the earliest genera & species, based on various traits: http://en.wikipedia .org/wiki/ Herrerasaurus For many years, the classification of Herrerasaurus was unclear, as the animal was initially known from very fragmentary remains; it has been hypothesized to be a basal theropod, a basal sauropodomorph, a basal saurischian, or not a dinosaur at all. However, with the discovery of a mostly-complete skeleton and skull in 1988,[2][3] Herrerasaurus has been classified as either an early theropod or an early saurischian in at least five recent surveys of theropod evolution. This medium-sized bipedal reptile is a member of the Herrerasauridae, a group of similar animals which were among the earliest of the dinosaurian radiation. Eoraptor Eoraptor comes from the same formation as Herrerasaurus & like it, has been assigned to both archosaur & stem dinosaur positions in dinosaur evolution. It appears based on 1993 analysis however now to be considered a stem dinosaur or saurischian. http://en.wikipedia .org/wiki/ Eoraptor The bones of this primitive dinosaur were first discovered in 1991, by University of Chicago paleontologist Paul Sereno, in the Ischigualasto Basin of Argentina. During the Late Triassic Period, this was a river valley but is now desert badlands. Eoraptor was found in the Ischigualasto Formation, the same formation that yielded Herrerasaurus, a very early theropod. By 1993 it had been determined to be one of the earliest dinosaurs. Its age was determined by several factors, not least because it lacked the specialised features of any of the major groups of later dinosaurs, including its lack of specialized predatory features. Unlike later carnivores, it lacked a sliding joint at the articulation of the lower jaw, with which to hold large prey. Furthermore, only some of its teeth were curved and saw-edged, unlike those in a later predator's mouth. Eoraptor belonged to a major group of dinosaurs called saurischians, or lizard-hipped dinosaurs. Their hip structures are similar to that of the modern lizard. The fact that it possessed some herbivore teeth and five fully developed 'fingers' has led scientists to place Eoraptor at more ancient than even Herrerasaurus. Only some prosauropods, recently discovered in Madagascar, are thought to be older. There is a possibility that Staurikosaurus may be older, but it is rather large. Staurikosaurus seems to have features in common with both prosauropods and theropods, which has led scientists to question how primitive Eoraptor was in relation to other dinosaurs. Conclusion As I showed you before, saurischians split in two lineages in the Triassic, theropods, mostly carnivores leading to Jurassic birds (most paleontologists conclude) & to Cretaceous T. rex, & omnivores & herbivores leading to the giant sauropods like Jurassic Diplodocus. Stem ornithischians gave rise to derived genera like Jurassic Stegosaurus & Cretaceous Triceratops. For many lineages, intermediate forms abound. Over the next 150 years, we'll probably find as many more genera as have been found since 1842, when the term "dinosaur" was coined. Fossil dinosaurs had been found & recorded since 1676, however. == Dawkins, Richard. The Blind Watchmaker: Why the Evidence of Evolution Reveals a Universe Without Design, W.W. Norton & Company, 1996. == Whales Evolved Separate Ways to Avoid the Bends One of the largest studies ever of modern and fossil whales has determined that virtually all modern whales appear to have evolved safeguards against the bends, a sometimes fatal condition in which nitrogen bubbles form in blood and tissues after too rapid decompression. [Lead author Brian Beatty, assistant professor of anatomy at the New York College of Osteopathic Medicine,] and coauthor Bruce Rothschild analyzed vertebrae from 331 modern and 996 ancient fossil whales housed at museums and universities across the United States. They subjected the whalebones to standard X-rays and fluoroscopy, a process that allows for real-time video images, in order to detect bone damage linked to the bends. Beatty explained that pressure changes can "cause a bit of fat or gas to form an embolism in a blood vessel" and that, in turn, can be a literal bone buster, since the blood vessels "have little room to expand within the bone." The researchers discovered that toothed whales, a group that includes killer, sperm and beaked whales, along with dolphins, likely would have suffered from the bends some 32 million years ago, while another whale group known as the mysticetes would have got the bends some 22 million years ago. This isn't surprising to me. Many toothed whales are deep divers, while even today no baleen whales dive as deep as the deepest diving toothed whales. Sperm & beaked whales for instance feed on squid in the depths, while most baleen whales filter feed on krill, fish (rorquals & humpbacks) or the continental shelf (grays) closer to the surface. The mysticetes include humpback, blue, gray and other whales that have baleens, or rows of plates that look like giant combs. These allow for filter feeding and are used instead of teeth. The findings, which have been accepted for publication in the journal, Naturwissenschaften , have multiple implications that could change current views on whale evolution. The first is the ancestor to all whales was probably not a deep-sea diver, as had been previously proposed. Instead, the research suggests it was most likely a crocodile-type shoreline ambush hunter. Today's sperm whales can dive for more than one hour to depths greater than 4,000 feet below the water's surface. If the "mother of all whales" had tried such a dive, its bones probably would have shattered to bits. The study also indicates toothed and baleen whales independently evolved anatomical and behavioral abilities to cope with the bends, with toothed whales developing the skills long before baleen whales did. This provides evidence that the two major groups of whales split from their common ancestor early on and went down their own evolutionary paths, perhaps explaining the tremendous amount of diversity seen among whales today. Erich Fitzgerald is a noted whale evolution expert and a paleontologist at Australia's Museum Victoria. Fitzgerald described the new research as "quite important, and it presents a novel hypothesis on the evolution of one of the critical aspects of cetacean biology." He said that "it seems the odontocetes evolved their 'tool kit' for deep diving and hunting in the dark using sound, very early on," while "the baleen whales were on a different evolutionary timetable, 'modernizing' much later in their evolutionary history." == The basic adaptation of scallops separating them from other bivalve mollusks is their generally more active lifestyle. While they may go through sessile phases in their life cycles & some species have reverted to largely sessile existence, most don't attach themselves to a substrate most of the time as adults, unlike their relatives the oysters, for instance. Scallops are also hermaphroditic. Bivalve shells similar to scallops have been found from the Carboniferous Period of the Paleozoic Era, but true members of the family date from the Triassic Period of the Mesozoic Era, having exploited ecological niches left empty by the "Great Dying", the biggest of all extinction events of the past 540 million years at the end of the Paleozoic. However, they remained a relatively minor portion of marine ecosystems throughout the Mesozoic, after which they underwent an extensive adaptive radiation into the niches freed up by another large extinction event at the Cretaceous/Tertiary (K/T) boundary between the Mesozoic & Cenozoic Eras, when the non-avian dinosaurs died out. Mammals too evolved in the early to mid-Mesozoic from Paleozoic ancestors, but underwent adaptive radiation after the K/T mass extinction. Mammalian evolution has generally proceeded at a more rapid pace than bivalve, since we live in less stable environments than strictly marine creatures. == Chromosomal changes, particularly polyploidy, have played a significant role in the evolution of plants, and most higher plants are recent polyploids (DeWit, 1980). Although polyploidy is relatively rare in animals, chromosomal changes are increasingly recognized as an important force in animal evolution. It is hypothesized that two rounds of genomic duplication occurred during the evolution of vertebrates leading to humans (Furlong and Holland, 2002; Spring, 2002). Chromosomal rearrangements may play a role in reproductive isolation and speciation, by creating barriers to meiotic pairing and reducing the fitness of hybrids (White, 1978; King, 1993). Genic theories, on the other hand, stress the importance of accumulation of genic mutations in reproductive isolation. Recent findings of effects of chromosomal rearrangements on recombination have bridged the gap between the chromosomal and genic theories of reproductive isolation, arguing for a major role of chromosomal changes in speciation (Rieseberg, 2001; Navarro and Barton, 2003). However, the extent of chromosomal changes and their roles in speciation are poorly understood in many animal taxa, including marine bivalves. Many marine bivalves are sympatric broadcast spawners whose mechanisms of reproductive isolation are particularly interesting but largely unknown. Chromosomal studies may provide a unique perspective on the evolution of marine bivalves. == In this materialist view, people perceive God¹s existence because their brains have evolved to confabulate belief systems. You put a magnetic helmet around their heads and they will begin to think they are having a spiritual epiphany. If they suffer from temporal lobe epilepsy, they will show signs of hyperreligiosity, an overexcitement of the brain tissue that leads sufferers to believe they are conversing with God. == Excerpt from: http://www.biotechn ews.com.au/ index.php/ id;283151818 Slimeballs and eyeballs: hagfish and the evolution of the eye Hagfish may be ferociously ugly little creatures, but they can teach us much about the evolution of the vertebrate eye. "If," Darwin wrote in On the Origin of Species, "numerous gradations from a perfect and complex eye to one very imperfect and simple, each grade being useful to its possessor, can be shown to exist ... and if any variation or modification in the organ be ever useful to the animal under changing conditions of life, then the difficulty of believing that a perfect and complex eye could be formed by natural selection, though insuperable by our imagination, can hardly be considered real." In the Nature Reviews paper, the team of Professors Trevor Lamb of the John Curtin School of Medical Research at the Australian National University, Shaun Collin of the School of Biomedical Sciences at the University of Queensland and Ed Pugh of the FM Kirby Centre for Molecular Ophthalmology at the University of Pennsylvania have taken up Darwin's challenge and set out a proposed sequence of the evolution of the vertebrate eye which they believe might satisfy Darwin's prescription. And they have even set homework to test the hypothesis. The team sets out their view of the sequence of events in the evolution of opsins, photoreceptors, the retina and the eye cup in vertebrates. They begin with the separation of primitive bilateral animals into the super-phyla of the protostomes and the deuterostomes approximately 580 million years ago. There have been multiple splits since then, the emergence of the chordates about 550 million years ago being an important one for our purposes. These little animals, Trevor Lamb says, had developed a notochord and a dorsal nerve chord. They also had developed photosensitive regions at the rostral end. "These were just little spots with a few photoreceptors, " Lamb says, "but their primitive receptors were remarkably similar to the cones that we have." The independent development of the remarkably similar molluscan eye, working with similar elementary animal genes, shows not only the principle of convergence but the power of evolutionary processes. == When animals hit the big time Sitting in his sprawling office under the eaves of the Earth sciences building at the University of Cambridge, Nicholas Butterfield seems a typical denizen of the ivory tower. A specialist in ancient ecology, Butterfield spends most of his time pondering the finer points of life in seas that vanished hundreds of millions of years ago. But perhaps he isn't so far removed from the daily concerns of the rest of us after all; his biggest problem, it turns out, is sex. It's not what you're thinking. His computer screen saver displays radio telescope data, not earthly delights. But as the discoverer of the earliest evidence of sexual reproduction--a red alga called Bangiomorpha pubescens fossilized in the act some 1.2 billion years ago--Butterfield has had to confront a central mystery of life's history on Earth. Textbooks say that sexual reproduction should speed up evolution. So why, he asks, did it take 600 million years more for modern animals--active, many-celled creatures like us--to make their first impression in the fossil record? Scientists have been posing versions of that question for over a century. And the puzzle has only deepened with recent discoveries showing that evolution had laid the groundwork for modern animals tens of millions of years before their sudden burst of evolutionary exuberance, known as the Cambrian explosion. New data pouring in from fossil beds, biology labs, and computer simulations of Earth's history have sparked a matching explosion of new theories, some invoking a drastic change in the ancient environment and others a trigger within life itself, such as the first eyes. This week, researchers are gathering in Seattle to compare notes, promote their pet ideas, and perhaps plot a strategy to solve the persistent riddle once and for all. Late starters. For the first 2.5 billion years of life's history, the oceans were home to little more than bacteria, and what dry land there was remained lifeless. A few simple animals showed up on the seafloor about 575 million years ago. But while these soft-bodied "Ediacaran" creatures could grow to several feet long, they had simple, plantlike body plans and remained rooted in place on the bottom, filtering food particles out of the seawater. And then suddenly, 543 million years ago, the shallow coastal seas of the Cambrian era started to explode into a vibrant bestiary of crawling, swimming, voraciously snacking animal life. In a geological eye blink--10 million to 20 million years--most Ediacarans died out and were replaced by what would eventually become everything from animal-rights activists to the creatures they worry about. The Burgess Shale fossil beds in eastern British Columbia, discovered in 1909, gave science its first good look at the Cambrian explosion. Now a steep climb up the side of Mount Field, the flaky rock was once a coastal seafloor, and it preserves in intricate detail an otherworldly community of armored trilobites, spiny worms, and fearsome swimming predators, including the 2-foot monster Anomalocaris. Yet the Burgess Shale animals aren't quite as bizarre as they seem. They had the eyes and legs and distinctive left-and-right-hand body plans that define modern animals. To try to understand where they came from, scientists are now peering even further back into the geological record. "You can't understand the Cambrian without looking at the ecology and evolution of what came before," says Butterfield. == There are some 5,400 species of mammals alive today, spread across 153 families. == Here's an updated feminist theory of bipedalism then. Apes and baboons do not have to actively carry their young, because the infants cling to their mothers' fur. Now suppose our early ancestors first lost their fur, for whatever reason. Then bipedalism might have been a useful adaptation to allow females to carry their infants around. It would in fact also allow paleolithic metrosexual males to share some of the carrying work. The current predominating view is the fur receded around the time we see the first appearance of modern-like bodily proportions. == http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2005/02/0216_050216_omo.html The new findings, published in the February 17 issue of the journal Nature, establish Omo I and II as the oldest known fossils of modern humans. The prior record holders were fossils from Herto, Ethiopia, which dated the emergence of modern humans in Africa to about 160,000 years ago. "The new dating confirms the place of the Omo fossils as landmark finds in unraveling our origins," said Chris Stringer, director of the Human Origins Group at the Natural History Museum in London. The 195,000-year-old date coincides with findings from genetic studies on modern human populations. Such studies can be extrapolated to determine when the earliest modern humans lived. The findings also add credibility to the widely accepted "Out of Africa" theory of human origins which holds that modern humans (later versions of Homo sapiens) first appeared in Africa and then spread out to colonize the rest of the world. The new date also widens the gap between when anatomically modern humans emerged and when "cultural" traitssuch as the creation of art and music, religious practices, and sophisticated tool-making techniquesseem to have appeared. Evidence of culture is not extensively documented in the archaeological record until around 50,000 years ago. The wider gap could add fuel to a long-term debate swirling around when modern human behavior, as opposed to modern human anatomy, emerged. "Those who believe that there is widely scattered evidence of 'modern' behavior going back 200,000 years in Africa will be delighted that modern human anatomy also goes back that far," said John Fleagle, a physical anthropologist at Stony Brook University in New York and one of the co-authors of the study. "[Scientists] who believe that modern human behavior only appeared abruptly about 50,000 years ago will see [the new date as] further expanding the distinction and the temporal gap between modern anatomy and modern behavior." Dating Through Geology Somewhat surprisingly, the first thing the scientific team had to do to come up with the new dates was to relocate the precise location where the fossil remains had been excavated in 1967. They were able to do this using National Geographic Society video footage taken during the first excavation. They also used photographs taken by Karl Butzer, a geologist currently at the University of Texas, who did the original geological studies of the site. Also helpful were hand-drawn maps from the late Paul Abell, another member of the 1967 team. "So we know where Omo I and Omo II are now, and they're now documented by GPS, so they won't get lost again. But we didn't have GPS 40 years ago," said Frank Brown, a geologist at the University of Utah and a co-author of the study. Site Index Subscriptions Shop Newsletters About the Society Home Animals Daily News Environment History Kids Maps Music People & Places Photography Science & Space Video National Geographic Magazine Magazines Shop Subscriptions TV & Film Travel With Us Our Mission Shop Our Store Books & Atlases Clothing & Accessories DVDs Maps Catalog Quick Shop Sign up for free Newsletters Once a month get new photos and expert tips. Sign up advertisement NEWS HOMEANIMAL NEWSANCIENT WORLDENVIRONMENT NEWSCULTURES NEWSSCIENCE & SPACE NEWSWEIRD NEWS Oldest Human Fossils Identified << Back to Page 1 Page 2 of 2 The remains of Omo I and Omo II were buried in the lowest sediment layer, called Member 1, of the 330-foot-thick (100-meter-thick) Kibish rock formation near the Omo River. In addition to GPS, more advanced dating techniques have also been developed. The researchers sampled the volcanic ash on both sides of the river that lay above where the fossils were found. The ash was the same on both sides. Email to a Friend RELATED New Fossils Help Piece Together Human Origins Documentary Redraws Humans' Family Tree Hobbit-Like Human Ancestor Found in Asia Skull Fossil Opens Window Into Early Period of Human Origins Fossils From Ethiopia May Be Earliest Human Ancestor Human Fossil Adds Fuel to Evolution Debate "Then we had to find something to date, and what that takes is a lot of walking," Brown said. "Most of the ashes are very fine grained, they dont have pumice [fragments] in them, so you go along and you go along, and eventually you find a place where there are pumices." The presence of feldspar crystals from a volcanic eruption inside pumice fragments is an indication that the crystals have not been contaminated. Such unadulterated crystals can be dated using a technique called potassium-argon dating. "By dating the crystals held in the pumice, you can say with a high level of confidence that everything in that member [group of sediment layers] is nearly the same date," Brown said. "We used a dating technique called 40AR/39AR, which is a variant of potassium-argon dating." In the same Member 1 sediment layers, the team found additional Omo I bones, animal fossils, and stone tools. The work was funded by the National Geographic Society, the National Science Foundation, the L.S.B. Leakey Foundation, and the Australian National University. Widening the Gap Although both Omo I and Omo II were classified as Homo sapiens in 1967, the Omo II remains were considered much more primitive. Finding that the two individuals lived at around the same time in the same location suggests that, when modern humans first appeared, there were other, less modern populations also on the scene. The finding may add some new perspective to how we think about how and when "modern" human anatomy evolved. "I have previously regarded Omo II as an archaic or primitive H. sapiens and Omo I as a modern H. sapiens, which would make them the same species," Stringer said. "If Omo I and II do belong together, the variation in the population is greater than I expected, but given what we see in larger fossil samples from other regions, we may need to accept that African populations showed large [physical-form] variation at this time." Everyone agrees that the Omo II cranium is more primitive than the Omo I skull in many features, Fleagle said. "Some see the two as part of a continuum, others see them as very distinct types of hominid," he said. "Whether Omo II gets put in Homo sapiens depends upon where one draws the boundary between H. sapiens and whatever species comes beforeH. ergaster, H. erectus, H. heidelbergensis. "Regardless of how Omo II is classified, " he continued, "I don't consider it surprising to find two different morphologies existing at the same time. We know that Homo sapiens and Neandertals existed in Europe at the same time and that in the early Pleistocene [epoch] there was diversity of early hominid morphologies [or body forms]. Indeed, virtually every site that has early modern humans ... seems to show a diversity of morphologies with some more modern and some less so." Exactly when modern behavior, as opposed to modern anatomy, emergedindeed even how to define modern behavioris another area in which the Omo fossils might contribute some insight. Common elements used to define modern behavior include planning ahead; innovating technologically; establishing social and trade networks; adapting to changing conditions and environments; and exhibiting symbolic behavior like cave painting, beadmaking (used to show status or group identity), or burying the dead. The crux of the argument comes down to whether these abilities resulted from a sudden biological and genetic revolution or from a more gradual evolution of abilities that culminated around 50,000 years ago. "I think we are still determining when "modern" behavior started to evolve, and my guess is that it too will have deeper roots in Africa," Stringer said. "There is growing evidence that elements of modern behavior were there a hundred thousand years ago, and I think the gap or mismatch between the emergence of modern anatomy and modern behavior may well be much less significant than currently believed." Spencer Wells is a geneticist and an anthropologist and a National Geographic Emerging Explorer. From an analysis of DNA of thousands of men around the world, Wells says he has discovered that all humans alive today can be traced back to a small tribe of hunter-gatherers who lived in Africa 60,000 years ago. "Many anthropologists, myself included, believe that what makes us truly human is our modern behavior, enabled by a modern brain," Wells said. "Modern behavior starts to show up sporadically around 70,000 to 80,000 years ago but doesn't really take off until around 50,000 years agothe "Great Leap Forward" and dawn of the Upper Paleolithic [early Stone Age]." The human population appears to have crashed to around 2,000 individuals around 70,000 years ago, at the same time they were headed into the worst part of the last ice age. The crash was possibly brought on by a massive volcanic eruption, Wells said. "The hypothesis is that the survivors of this near-extinction event had to be smarter in order to survive, and this allowed them to settle the rest of the world outside of Africa. So, 'human-ness' may not been widespread until around 50,000 to 60,000 years ago, and this could be seen as the real origin of our species." == Experts find jawbone of pre-human great ape in Kenya NAIROBI Researchers unveiled a 10-million-year-old jaw bone on Tuesday they believe belonged to a new species of great ape that could be the last common ancestor of gorillas, chimpanzees and humans. The Kenyan and Japanese team found the fragment, dating back to between 9.8 and 9.88 million years, in 2005 along with 11 teeth. The fossils were unearthed in volcanic mud flow deposits in the northern Nakali region of Kenya. The species somewhere between the size of a female gorilla and a female orangutan may prove to be the 'missing link', the key step that split the evolutionary chains of humans and other primates, Kenyan scientists said. 'Based on this particular discovery, we can comfortably say we are approaching the point at which we can pin down the so-called missing link,' Frederick Manthi, senior research scientist at the National Museums of Kenya, told reporters. 'We have to find more fossils from a cross-section of sites to sustain that particular theory,' he added, speaking at a desk where the approximately four-inch sliver of bone was displayed alongside human and gorilla skulls. It was the latest important finding in east Africa's Rift Valley a region long regarded as the 'cradle of humankind'. 'The teeth were covered in thick enamel and the caps were low and voluminous, suggesting that the diet of this ape consisted of a considerable amount of hard objects, like nuts or seeds, and fruit,' Yutaka Kunimatsu at Kyoto University's Primate Research Institute said in a telephone interview. 'It could be positioned before the split between gorillas, chimps and humans,' he added. However, it was hard to determine what the new species, named Nakalipithecus nakayamai, looked like. 'We only have some jaw fragments and some teeth ... but we hope to find other body parts in our future research. We plan to go back next year. We will try to find bones below the neck to tell us how the animal moved,' Kunimatsu said. Published in the latest issue of the Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, the finding is significant as it gives credence to the theory that the evolution from ape to man may have taken place entirely in Africa. Prior to this finding, there had been so little fossil evidence in Africa dating between 7 to 13 million years ago that some experts began to surmise that the last common ancestor left Africa for Europe and Asia, and then returned later. 'Now, we have a good candidate in Africa. We do not need to think the common ancestor came back from Eurasia to Africa. I think it is more likely the common ancestor evolved from the apes in the Miocene in Africa,' Kunimatsu said. The Miocene is a period extending from 23.03 million to 5.33 million years ago. 'Some apes (then) left Africa and migrated to Eurasia. They then became orangutans in Southeast Asia. Today's orangutan evolved from the apes that left Africa,' he said. == Exquisitely preserved fossilized body imprints of ancient salamander-like creatures have been discovered in 330-million-year-old Pennsylvanian rocks. The foot-long amphibians lived 100 million years before the first dinosaurs. "Body impressions like this are wholly unheard of," said paleontologist Spencer Lucas, a curator at the New Mexico Museum of Natural History. Lucas planned to present the discovery Tuesday at the annual meeting of the Geological Society of America in Denver. While lacking bones, the body imprints contain other rare information about the bones, Lucas said. Without the imprints of the webbed four-toed feet, for instance, it would be virtually impossible to say they were truly amphibians. The imprints also provide body proportions data and reveals the creatures' skin was smooth, not armor plated as might be expected, Lucas said. The imprints were found in reddish- brown, fine-grained sandstone of the Mauch Chunk Formation in eastern Pennsylvania. The rocks were collected decades ago but had been sitting, unexamined, in the Reading Public Museum Collection in that state. They were rediscovered by college student David Fillmore as part of his senior thesis at Kutztown State University, also in Pennsylvania == Baddest Dinos Breathed Like Birds Velociraptors, tyrannosaurs and other related carnivorous dinosaurs breathed like some of todays diving birds and consequently were probably speedy predators, a new study finds. In recent years, paleontologists have learned that birds are direct ancestors of theropod dinosaurs, sharing anatomical features such as hollow bones, three functional toes on their feet and often even feathers. "Our findings support this view and show that the similarities also extend to breathing structures and that these dinosaurs possessed everything they needed to breathe using an avian-like, air-sac respiratory system," said study leader Jonathan Codd of the University of Manchester in Great Britain. Birds, and in particular diving birds, such as pelicans, ospreys and cormorants, have one of the most efficient respiratory systems of all vertebrates because they need to supply their bodies with enough oxygen to sustain them during flight. Study co-author Phil Manning studied the fossilized remains of maniraptoran dinosaurs and extinct birds, such as Archaeopteryx, and found that certain modern birds' breathing structures, known as uncinate processes, were also present in the dinosaurs. "The uncinate processes are small bones that act as levers to move the ribs and sternum during breathing," Codd said. "Interestingly, these structures are different lengths in different birdsthey are shortest in running birds, intermediate in flying birds and longest in diving birds." "The dinosaurs we studied from the fossil record had long uncinate processes similar in structure to those of diving birds," Codd added. "This suggests both dinosaurs and diving birds need longer lever arms to help them breathe." These findings, detailed in the Nov. 7 issue of the journal Royal Society B: Biological Sciences, also support the theory that these dinosaurs were quick off the mark when pursuing their prey, Codd said. "Finding these structures in modern birds and their extinct dinosaur ancestors suggests that these running dinosaurs had an efficient respiratory system and supports the theory that they were highly active animals that could run relatively quickly when pursuing their prey," he said. == Many Mammals Came from India, Discovery Suggests As if hidden from the paleo tooth fairy, a lone molar belonging to a hoofed mammal stayed tucked beneath a pillow of volcanic rock in central India for more than 65 million years. Recently uncovered, the tooth predates similar fossils found across the globe. The dental discovery sheds light on the evolution of adaptations that allowed a group of mammals called ungulates to thrive as expert grazers. It also suggests, according to newly published research on the tooth, that the Indian subcontinent could be the point of origin of many groups of mammals. The lower right molar, about half the size of an ant (2.5 millimeters long), was found embedded in central India's Deccan volcanic flows. The researchers estimate the tooth dates back to the late Cretaceous period (144 million to 65 million years ago), a time when India was not connected with other continents and dinosaurs still walked the Earth. The fossil belonged to a new species of ungulate dubbed Kharmerungulatum vanvaleni, a hoofed animal related to modern horses, cows, pigs, sheep and deer. And it represents the oldest known evidence for the so-called archaic ungulates (small, primitive hoofed mammals), predating by millions of years the explosion of mammalian life that occurred during Paleocene Epoch, from 65 million to nearly 55 million years ago. "Until now, the known fossil record of [the] oldest archaic ungulates or supposed ancestors of living ungulates comes from the Early Paleocene of North America," Guntupalli Prasad of the University of Jammu in India told LiveScience. He is the lead author of the tooth study, detailed in the Nov. 9 issue of the journal Science. The teeth of mammals living during the late Cretaceous, Prasad noted, generally sported sharp and pointy cusps and, over evolutionary time, dental modifications led to expert grinders. However, the tooth of the new mammal was flat and broad, suggesting it was already adapted for munching grass rather than for tearing through meaty meals. "We consider Kharmerungulatum to represent an early stage in the evolution of ungulates," Prasad and his colleagues write. == Ancient Spider Guts Revealed in 3-D Digital wizardry has allowed scientists to see the insides of a 53-million-year-old fossilized spider in 3-D. The male spider is about the size of a pinhead (or a stack of three salt grains) and lived during the early Eocene epoch, from about 55 million to nearly 34 million years ago. It represents a new genus and species dubbed Cenotextricella simoni. It's also the earliest fossil species of a family of micro-spiders called Micropholcommatids from Australia, New Guinea, New Caledonia, New Zealand and Chile. The fossil was found preserved in amber in the Paris Basin in France. Amber provides a unique window into past forest ecosystems," said lead author David Penney, a paleo-arachnologist at the University of Manchester in England. "It retains an incredible amount of information, not just about the spiders themselves, but also about the environment in which they lived." Normally, observing the minute features of an already tiny specimen would mean cracking into the amber, potentially destroying the sample. Instead of physical dissection, Penney and his colleagues used Very High Resolution X-ray Computed Tomography to scan the bug through its amber grave. The resulting 3-D reconstructions could be sectioned and viewed from various angles, essentially allowing for digital dissection of the spider specimen. This technique essentially generates full 3-D reconstructions of minute fossils and permits digital dissection of the specimen to reveal the preservation of internal organs," Penney said. == Darwin made important contributions not only to evolutionary theory but to geology, thanks to his observations in South America, so helpful to Lyell, & his theory of atoll formation, & to many areas of biology. His Beagle samples provided Owen with invaluable specimens of fossil New World species, as did his botanical collection for Henslow. He was the first fully to study & classify barnacles. In botany, he made fundamental contributions to understanding orchids & insectivorous plants. His work with worms was essential in developing behavioral scientists' knowledge of the evolution of nervous systems & response to stimuli. == Lack of nuclei in our red blood cells is of course a shared, derived trait of our class of vertebrate, unlike birds, reptiles", amphibians (except for one genus of.salamanders which independently lost its nuclei) & fish. == http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chimpanzee_genome_project == Lifestyle Accounts For Difference In Chimp, Human Genome Nearly 99 percent alike in genetic makeup, chimpanzees and humans might be even more similar were it not for what researchers call "lifestyle" changes in the 6 million years that separate us from a common ancestor. Specifically, two key differences are how humans and chimps perceive smells and what we eat. A massive gene-comparison project involving two Cornell University scientists, and reported in the latest issue of the journal Science (Dec. 12, 2003), found these and many other differences in a search for evidence of accelerated evolution and positive selection in the genetic history of humans and chimps. In the most comprehensive comparison to date of the genetic differences between two primates, the genomic analysts found evidence of positive selection in genes involved in olfaction, or the ability to sense and process information about odors. "Human and chimpanzee sequences are so similar, we were not sure that this kind of analysis would be informative, " says evolutionary geneticist Andrew G. Clark, Cornell professor of molecular biology and genetics. "But we found hundreds of genes showing a pattern of sequence change consistent with adaptive evolution occurring in human ancestors." Those genes are involved in the sense of smell, in digestion, in long-bone growth, in hairiness and in hearing. "It is a treasure-trove of ideas to test by more careful comparison of human and chimpanzee development and physiology," Clark says. The DNA sequencing of the chimpanzee was performed by Celera Genomics, in Rockville, Md., as part of a larger study of human variation headed by company researchers Michele Cargill and Mark Adams. Celera generated some 18 million DNA sequence "reads," or about two-thirds as many as were required for the first sequencing of the human genome. Statistical modeling and computation was done by Clark and by Rasmus Nielsen, a Cornell assistant professor of biological statistics and computational biology. Some of the analysis, which also compared the mouse genome, used the supercomputer cluster at the Cornell Theory Center. Clark explains, "By lining up the human and chimpanzee gene sequences with those of the mouse, we thought we might be able to find genes that are evolving especially quickly in humans. In a sense, this method asks: What are the genes that make us human? Or rather, what genes were selected by natural selection to result in differences between humans and chimps?" The study started with almost 23,000 genes, but this number fell to 7,645 because of the need to be sure that the right human, chimp and mouse genes were aligned. According to Clark, all mammals have an extensive repertoire of olfactory receptors, genes that allow specific recognition of the smell of different substances. "The signature of positive selection is very strong in both humans and chimps for tuning the sense of smell, probably because of its importance in finding food and perhaps mates," says Clark. In addition to the great departure in smell perception, differences in amino acid metabolism also seem to affect chimps' and humans' abilities to digest dietary protein and could date back to the time when early humans began eating more meat, Clark speculates. Anthropologists believe that this occurred around 2 million years ago, in concert with a major climate change. "This study also gives tantalizing clues to an even more complex difference -- the ability to speak and understand language," Clark says. "Perhaps some of the genes that enable humans to understand speech work not only in the brain, but also are involved in hearing." Evidence for this came from a particularly strong sign of selection acting on the gene that codes for an obscure protein in the tectorial membrane of the inner ear. One form of congenital deafness in humans is caused by mutations to this gene, called alpha tectorin. Mutations in alpha tectorin result in poor frequency response of the ear, making it hard to understand speech. "It's something like replacing the soundboard of a Stradivarius violin with a piece of plywood," Clark notes. The large divergence between humans and chimps in alpha tectorin, he says, could imply that humans needed to tune the protein for specific attributes of their sense of hearing. This leads Clark to wonder whether one of the difficulties in training chimpanzees to understand human speech is that their hearing is not quite up to the task. Although studies of chimpanzee hearing have been done, detailed tests of their transient response have not been carried out. Clark emphasizes that a study like this cannot prove that the biology of humans and chimps differ because of this or that particular gene. "But it generates many hypotheses that can be tested to yield insight into exactly why only 1 percent in DNA sequence difference makes us such different beasts," he says. Also collaborating in the study were researchers at Applied Biosystems (Foster City, Calif.), Celera Diagnostics (Alameda, Calif.) and Case Western Reserve University in Cleveland. The Science report is titled, "Inferring non-neutral evolution from human-chimp- mouse orthologous gene trios." Human-Chimp Differences Uncovered With Analysis Of Rhesus Monkey Genome ScienceDaily (Apr. 13, 2007) An international consortium of researchers has published the genome sequence of the rhesus macaque monkey and aligned it with the chimpanzee and human genomes. Published April 13 in a special section of the journal Science, the analysis reveals that the three primate species share about 93 percent of their DNA, yet have some significant differences among their genes. In its paper, the Rhesus Macaque Genome Sequence and Analysis Consortium, supported in part by the National Human Genome Research Institute (NHGRI), one of the National Institutes of Health (NIH), compared the genome sequences of rhesus macaque (Macaca mulatta) with that of human (Homo sapiens) and chimp (Pan troglodytes) , the primate most closely related to humans. Four companion papers that relied on the rhesus sequence also appear in the same issue. The rhesus genome is the second non-human primate, after the chimp, to have its genome sequenced and is the first of Old World monkeys to have its DNA deciphered. "The sequencing of the rhesus macaque genome, combined with the availability of the chimp and human genomes, provides researchers with another powerful tool to advance our understanding of human biology in health and disease," said NHGRI Director Francis S. Collins, M.D., Ph.D. "As we build upon the foundation laid by the Human Genome Project, it has become clear that comparing our genome with the genomes of other organisms is crucial to identifying what makes the human genome unique." The rhesus, because of its response to the simian immunodeficiency virus (SIV), is widely recognized as the best animal model for human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) infection. The rhesus genome sequence will also serve to enhance essential research in neuroscience, behavioral biology, reproductive physiology, endocrinology and cardiovascular studies. In addition, the rhesus serves as a valuable model for studying other human infectious diseases and for vaccine research. The sequencing of the rhesus genome was conducted at the Baylor College of Medicine Human Genome Sequencing Center in Houston, the Genome Sequencing Center at Washington University School of Medicine in St. Louis and the J. Craig Venter Institute in Rockville, Md., which are part of the NHGRI-supported Large-Scale Sequencing Research Network. The DNA used in the sequencing was obtained from a female rhesus macaque at the Southwest National Primate Research Center (NPRC) in San Antonio, which is supported by the National Center for Research Resources, part of NIH. Independent assemblies of the rhesus genome data were carried out at each of the three sequencing centers using different and complementary approaches and then combined into a single "melded assembly." In their analysis, scientists from 35 institutions compared this melded assembly to the reference sequence of the human genome, a newer unpublished draft sequence of the chimp genome, the sequence of more than a dozen other more distant species already in the public databases, the human HapMap, and the Human Gene Mutation Database that lists known human mutations that lead to genetic disease. "This study of the rhesus genome is invaluable because it gives researchers a perspective to observe what has been added or deleted in each primate genome during evolution of rhesus, chimp, and the human from their common ancestors ," said Richard Gibbs, Ph.D., director of Baylor College of Medicine's Human Genome Sequencing Center in Houston and the project leader. One of the most useful features of the rhesus genome is that it is less closely related to the human genome than to the chimp genome. This means that important features that have been conserved in primates over time can be more easily seen by comparing rhesus to human, than chimp to human. By adding the rhesus genome to the primate comparison, researchers identified nearly 200 genes likely to be key players in determining differences among primate species. These include genes involved in hair formation, immune response, membrane proteins and sperm-egg fusion. Many of these genes are located in areas of the primate genome that have been subject to duplication, indicating that having an extra copy of a gene may enable it to evolve more rapidly and that small duplications are a key feature of primate evolution. The analysis also revealed a few instances in which whole families of genes were radically different in the rhesus, containing more copies of certain genes than in the chimp or human. These gene families include important immune related genes, as well as genes with functions not yet fully known. In addition to comparing the rhesus with the chimp and human genomes, the group also studied genetic variation in macaque populations, and developed a set of 'single nucleotide polymorphisms' or SNPs (single base DNA differences) that can be used for future analysis of inheritance of biomedically important traits in rhesus. The rhesus genomic DNA samples used for these studies were contributed by the California NPRC, Oregon NPRC, Southwest NPRC and Yerkes NPRC. This advance in macaque genetics will enhance the use of macaques for the study of genetic diseases of man. The rhesus study is part of an ongoing program to analyze primate genomes. Other primate genomes underway include the marmoset, gibbon and gorilla. Researchers at the Baylor Center and the Washington University Genome Center completed the raw sequence for the orangutan and marmoset genomes early this year. Researchers plan to analyze the orangutan and marmoset genomes and compare them with the other primates over the summer. == Divergent bird species can hybridize over greater genetic distances than mammals, but that is probably due to developmental constraints of having to develop inside an egg instead of a variable womb. We can still get chicken and quail and chicken and turkey hybrids, and you don't see mammal hybrids between species that distantly related. == What's in Your Genes? Ancient Parasites You may not know it, but you're part virus. At least, some of your genes come from viruses that slipped their DNA into the genes of our primate ancestors millions of years ago. The DNA remnants of these ancient "retroviruses," distant relatives of today's HIV, account for an estimated 8 percent of the human genetic code and may have enabled master genes that account for some of the differences between us and our chimpanzee relatives. Master genes Not all genes are created equal; the master genes can turn the others on and off, thus gaining control over genes related to cell division, DNA repair and programmed cell death. (This regulation of genes allows for tighter control of gene expression (i.e. which genes are turned on or off), which can account for the wide differences between humans and other apes, despite our very similar genetic codes.) One such gene, called p53, has the job of coordinating the surveillance system that monitors the well-being of cells. It is so important in this job that when it fails, cancer is often the resultbiologists even call it the "guardian of the genome." Scientists had long wondered how genes such as p53 built their powerful empire over other genes. A new study detailed this week in the online edition of the journal Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences implicates the ancient retroviruses as the force behind p53's rise to power. Repetitive DNA Scientists at the University of California, Santa Cruz, analyzed and compared genetic data from different species and found that certain retroviruses entered the genome about 40 million years ago and spread rapidly in primates about 25 million years ago. Earlier research had shown that the DNA remnants of retroviruses like to jump around in the genetic code, and it's this movement into new positions throughout the human genome that spread copies of repetitive DNA sequences, which in turnallowed p53 to regulate many other genes, the UCSC team said. (The association between the sequences and gene regulation had been suspected as far back as 1971.) "This would have provided a mechanism to quickly establish a gene regulatory network in a very short evolutionary time frame," said lead researcher Ting Wang. The results also call into question previous views that these repetitive sequences, or so-called junk-DNA, didn't code for anything or serve a particular purpose. "We're starting to uncover the treasure in this junk," Wang said. == From the beginning of Chapter 13. This & numerous other parts of the book explicitly detail Darwin's view that species evolve from ancestral species, races & varieties, by means of natural selection acting on the inherent, heritable variation observable in groups of organisms: "From the first dawn of life, all organic beings are found to resemble each other in descending degrees, so that they can be classed in groups under groups. This classification is evidently not arbitrary like the grouping of the stars in constellations. The existence of groups would have been of simple signification, if one group had been exclusively fitted to inhabit the land, and another the water; one to feed on flesh, another on vegetable matter, and so on; but the case is widely different in nature; for it is notorious how commonly members of even the same subgroup have different habits. In our second and fourth chapters, on Variation and on Natural Selection, I have attempted to show that it is the widely ranging, the much diffused and common, that is the dominant species belonging to the larger genera, which vary most. The varieties, or incipient species, thus produced ultimately become converted, as I believe, into new and distinct species; and these, on the principle of inheritance, tend to produce other new and dominant species. Consequently the groups which are now large, and which generally include many dominant species, tend to go on increasing indefinitely in size. I further attempted to show that from the varying descendants of each species trying to occupy as many and as different places as possible in the economy of nature, there is a constant tendency in their characters to diverge. This conclusion was supported by looking at the great diversity of the forms of life which, in any small area, come into the closest competition, and by looking to certain facts in naturalisation. "I attempted also to show that there is a constant tendency in the forms which are increasing in number and diverging in character, to supplant and exterminate the less divergent, the less improved, and preceding forms. I request the reader to turn to the diagram illustrating the action, as formerly explained, of these several principles; and he will see that the inevitable result is that the modified descendants proceeding from one progenitor become broken up into groups subordinate to groups. In the diagram each letter on the uppermost line may represent a genus including several species; and all the genera on this line form together one class, for all have descended from one ancient but unseen parent, and, consequently, have inherited something in common. But the three genera on the left hand have, on this same principle, much in common, and form a sub-family, distinct from that including the next two genera on the right hand, which diverged from a common parent at the fifth stage of descent. These five genera have also much, though less, in common; and they form a family distinct from that including the three genera still further to the right hand, which diverged at a still earlier period. And all these genera, descended from (A), form an order distinct from the genera descended from (I). So that we here have many species descended from a single progenitor grouped into genera; and the genera are included in, or subordinate to, sub-families, families, and orders, all united into one class. Thus, the grand fact in natural history of the subordination of group under group, which, from its familiarity, does not always sufficiently strike us, is in my judgement fully explained. "Naturalists try to arrange the species, genera, and families in each class, on what is called the Natural System. But what is meant by this system? Some authors look at it merely as a scheme for arranging together those living objects which are most alike, and for separating those which are most unlike; or as an artificial means for enunciating, as briefly as possible, general propositions, that is, by one sentence to give the characters common, for instance, to all mammals, by another those common to all carnivora, by another those common to the dog-genus, and then by adding a single sentence, a full description is given of each kind of dog. The ingenuity and utility of this system are indisputable. But many naturalists think that something more is meant by the Natural System; they believe that it reveals the plan of the Creator; but unless it be specified whether order in time or space, or what else is meant by the plan of the Creator, it seems to me that nothing is thus added to our knowledge. Such expressions as that famous one of Linnaeus, and which we often meet with in a more or less concealed form, that the characters do not make the genus, but that the genus gives the characters, seem to imply that something more is included in our classification, than mere resemblance. I believe that something more is included; and that propinquity of descent, the only known cause of the similarity of organic beings, is the bond, hidden as it is by various degrees of modification, which is partially revealed to us by our classifications. " == "A few words need to be said about the "theory of evolution," which most people take to mean the proposition that organisms have evolved from common ancestors. In everyday speech, "theory" often means a hypothesis or even a mere speculation. But in science, "theory" means "a statement of what are held to be the general laws, principles, or causes of something known or observed." as the Oxford English Dictionary defines it. The theory of evolution is a body of interconnected statements about natural selection and the other processes that are thought to cause evolution, just as the atomic theory of chemistry and the Newtonian theory of mechanics are bodies of statements that describe causes of chemical and physical phenomena. In contrast, the statement that organisms have descended with modifications from common ancestors--the historical reality of evolution--is not a theory. It is a fact, as fully as the fact of the earth's revolution about the sun. Like the heliocentric solar system, evolution began as a hypothesis, and achieved "facthood" as the evidence in its favor became so strong that no knowledgeable and unbiased person could deny its reality. No biologist today would think of submitting a paper entitled "New evidence for evolution;" it simply has not been an issue for a century. - Douglas J. Futuyma, Evolutionary Biology, 2nd ed., 1986, Sinauer Associates, p. 15 == The discovery of New World mangrove swamp fish which can survive for months out of water really doesn't add much to our understanding of the evolution of land vertebrates, but is instructive nonetheless. http://news. yahoo.com/ s/nm/20071114/ sc_nm/belize_ fish_dc Unlike our tetrapod ancestors, who were blessed with lungs, these little fish breathe through their skin. The article mentions the lungfish, who are our closest relative among primarily aquatic vertebrates. The South American & African genera of lungfish are arguably "amphibian" in lifestyle, since they can live for long periods out of water, although they go into hibernation when their river, lake or pond habitats dry out. Unlike our ancestors, the paired dorsal fins of these lungfish don't make very good limbs for terrestrial locomotion. But then neither does the SE Asian "walking" catfish, although the mudskipper does. The lobe-finned ancestors of lungfish & tetrapods (like us) did have fins pre-adapted to become arms & legs, containing the necessary long bones, but modern African & American lungfish fins have evolved in one direction while we land vertebrates have gone in the other, with the addition of hand, foot & digit bones. However, the Australian lungfish does show the same condition as ancestral tetrapods: http://www.nhm. ac.uk/about- us/news/2007/ october/news_ 12547.html Land vertebrates are more closely related to lobe-finned fish, the coelacanths & lungfish, than are the lobe-fins to the other main group of fish, the much more numerous ray-fins. We tetrapods are a specialized group of lobe-finned fish. == Dinosaurs are a superorder within an infraclass of the subclass Diapsida, which includes crocodiles and lizards and snakes, i.e., reptiles. == 1 species evolve differently under differing environmental pressures 2 members of species will tend to invade new territories that are similar (for their purposes) to their existing territories. 3 A fluctuating environment will see changes of many and varied character, but after a fluctuation many existing environments will have new adjacent environments that are similar to the old one, but many of the new adjacent (or overlayed) environments will be similar to the original in different ways. Thus, in a fluctuating environment different subgroups of an existing species will find themselves on opposite sides of differing environments, under differential selective pressures. I will complete this argument below. is at least one other known from Northwest Europe. I can look it up if you're interested, although I cannot imagine it having any effect on this discussion. I'm not going to waste time arguing about whether the diet change in some Rhagoletis is by itself sufficient for speciation (although I think this to be VERY VERY likely), rather I will make the obvious point that fruit trees have various and overlapping/separate ranges, governed by things like soil conditions, temperature, parasites etc. Consequently, by a simple process of hopping from host to host over generations, some Rhagoletis will eventually find themselves reproductively isolated == Double Trouble: What Really Killed the Dinosaurs Instead of being driven to extinction by death from above, dinosaurs might have ultimately been doomed by death from below in the form of monumental volcanic eruptions. The suggestion is based on new research that is part of a growing body of evidence indicating a space rock alone did not wipe out the giant reptiles. The Age of Dinosaurs ended roughly 65 million years ago with the K-T or Cretaceous-Tertiary extinction event, which killed off all dinosaurs save those that became birds, as well as roughly half of all species on the planet, including pterosaurs. The prime suspect in this ancient murder mystery is an asteroid or comet impact, which left a vast crater at Chicxulub on the coast of Mexico. Another leading culprit is a series of colossal volcanic eruptions that occurred between 63 million to 67 million years ago. These created the gigantic Deccan Traps lava beds in India, whose original extent may have covered as much as 580,000 square miles (1.5 million square kilometers), or more than twice the area of Texas. Arguments over which disaster killed the dinosaurs often revolve around when each happened and whether extinctions followed. Previous work had only narrowed the timing of the Deccan eruptions to within 300,000 to 500,000 years of the extinction event. Now research suggests the mass extinction happened at or just after the biggest phase of the Deccan eruptions, which spewed 80 percent of the lava found at the Deccan Traps. "It's the first time we can directly link the main phase of the Deccan Traps to the mass extinction," said Princeton University paleontologist Gerta Keller. Clues in other life forms Keller and colleagues focused on marine fossils excavated at quarries at Rajahmundry, India, near the Bay of Bengal, about 600 miles (1,000 kilometers) southeast of the center of the Deccan Traps near Mumbai. Specifically, they looked at the remains of microscopic shell-forming organisms known as foraminifera. "Before the mass extinction, most of the foraminifera species were comparatively large, very flamboyant, very specialized, very ornate, with many chambers," Keller explained. These foraminifera were roughly 200 to 350 microns large, or a fifth to a third of a millimeter long. These showy foraminifera were very specialized for particular ecological niches. "When the environment changed, as it did around K-T, that prompted their extinction," she added. "The foraminifera that followed were extremely tiny, one-twentieth the size of the species before, with absolutely no ornamentation, just a few chambers." As such, these puny foraminifera serve as very distinct tags of when the K-T extinction event started. The researchers found these simple foraminifera seem to have popped up right after the main phase of the Deccan volcanism. This in turn hints these eruptions came immediately before the mass extinction, and might have caused it. Double trouble Both an impact from space and volcanic eruptions would have injected vast clouds of dust and other emissions into the sky, dramatically altering global climate and triggering die-offs. Keller's collaborator, volcanologist Vincent Courtillot at the Institute of Geophysics in Paris, noted upcoming work from her collaborators suggests the Deccan eruptions could have quickly released 10 times more climate-altering emissions than the nearly simultaneous Chicxulub impact. Keller stressed these findings do not deny that an impact occurred around the K-T boundary, and noted that one or possibly several impacts may have had a hand in the mass extinction. "The dinosaurs might have faced an unfortunate coincidence of a one-two punchof Deccan volcanism and then a hit from space," she explained. "We just show the Deccan eruptions might have had a significant impact no pun intended." Although paleontologist Kirk Johnson at the Denver Museum of Nature and Science called these new findings "significant," he noted a great deal of evidence connected a single massive impact with the K-T extinction event. He suggested that advances in radioisotope dating could now hone down when the Deccan eruptions occurred to within 30,000 to 65,000 years. "That could help put to bed some of the disputes regarding the issue," he said. == Observation of evidence they have BEFORE they had the idea of evolution? Observation of the similarities among living things. Observation that living things could be classified into a hierarchy. Fossils of things that weren't of any existing species. Fossils of living things in places where they didn't currently exist. Observation of the historical stratification of the earth's surface. == Evidence is accumulating that most phyla began in the Ediacaran, but only became larger, with more hard body parts, so left more visible fossil & trace evidence in the Cambrian. == Study the 8th chapter of "Origin", 1st edition, in which Darwin discusses how his concept of "species, races & varieties" differs from the creationist idea of immutable forms. But in fact he does this throughout the book, without that I know of ever stating a precise definition, which is precisely his point. He, like other 19th century biologists, realized that species weren't immutable, but no one had yet adequately explained how they changed. In this preface, he reviews some prior attempts. Similarly, some 19th century doctors had inklings about the nature of infection but no one adequately explained the phenomenon before Pasteur's germ theory of disease. To quote from the first paragraph of the preface (Aristotle on teeth edited out) detailing Darwin's forebearers in evolution & natural selection: "I will here give a brief sketch of the progress of opinion on the Origin of Species. Until recently the great majority of naturalists believed that species were immutable productions, and had been separately created. This view has been ably maintained by many authors. Some few naturalists, on the other hand, have believed that species undergo modification, and that the existing forms of life are the descendants by true generation of pre existing forms. Passing over allusions to the subject in the classical writers (Aristotle, in his "Physicae Auscultationes" ...And in like manner as to other parts in which there appears to exist an adaptation to an end. Wheresoever, therefore, all things together (that is all the parts of one whole) happened like as if they were made for the sake of something, these were preserved, having been appropriately constituted by an internal spontaneity; and whatsoever things were not thus constituted, perished and still perish." We here see the principle of natural selection shadowed forth, but how little Aristotle fully comprehended the principle, is shown by his remarks on the formation of the teeth.), the first author who in modern times has treated it in a scientific spirit was Buffon. But as his opinions fluctuated greatly at different periods, and as he does not enter on the causes or means of the transformation of species, I need not here enter on details." There follows Darwin's citation of numerous precursors, with some of whose work, such as Lamarck & his own grandfather, he was familiar. Below, I've adapted Wiki's article on Buffon. Buffon is best remembered for his great work "Histoire naturelle, generale et particuliere" (1749-1778: in 36 volumes, 8 additional volumes published after his death). It included everything known about the natural world up until that date. He noted that despite similar environments, different regions have distinct plants and animals, a concept later known as Buffon's Law, widely considered the first principle of Biogeography. He made the radical conclusion that species must have both "improved" and "degenerated" (evolved) after dispersing away from a center of creation. He also asserted that climate change must have facilitated the worldwide spread of species from their center of origin. Buffon considered the similarities between humans and apes, and the possibility of a common ancestry. Buffon debated James Burnett, Lord Monboddo on the question of ancestry of the primates to man, Monboddo insisting on the closeness of relationship of man and apes...Buffon' s work is considered to have greatly influenced modern ecology (see history of ecology). His "Histoire" was translated into many different languages, making him the most widely read scientific author of the day, equaling Rousseau and Voltaire. In "Les epoques de la nature" (1778) Buffon...also suggested that the earth originated much earlier than the 4004 BC date proclaimed by Archbishop James Ussher. Based on the cooling rate of iron, he calculated that the age of the earth was 75,000 years. For this he was condemned by the Catholic Church in France and his books were burned. Buffon also denied that Noah's flood ever occurred and observed that some animals retain parts that are vestigial and no longer useful, suggesting that they have evolved rather than having been spontaneously generated. Despite this, Buffon insisted that he was not an atheist. (End Wiki) A later French-German scientist, Cuvier, showed that extinction was a fact. (Below from Wiki) At the time (he) presented his 1796 paper on living and fossil elephants, it was still widely believed that no species of animal had ever become extinct, because God's creation had been perfect. Authorities such as Buffon had claimed that fossils found in Europe of animals such as the woolly rhinoceros and mammoth were remains of animals still living in the tropics (ie rhinoceros and elephants), which had shifted out of Europe and Asia as the earth became cooler. Cuvier's early work demonstrated conclusively that this was not the case. === A mutation involves the disabling of a keratin I gene designated hHaA in humans. The gene remains fully active in chimpanzees and gorillas. The gene is virtually identical in Man, chimpanzee and gorilla except that in Man there is a point mutation at base pair 818, changing the sequence from a C to a T here and completing the TGA "stop" codon. Production of the protein is stopped at this point and the rest of the 688 base pairs of the gene are not even read. The fragment of protein produced is non-functional and is eventually simply re-digested by the cellular peptide clean up process. In gorillas and chimpanzees, of course, the whole gene is read and functional protein is produced by the hHaA gene and incorporated into the body hair of the animals, giving them their distinctive thick hairy coat. The gene was sequenced from some 80 human individuals from various ethnic groups, including representatives of 8 sub-Saharan groups which are some of the oldest human populations, and all of them were homozygous for the inactivating point mutation in the hHaA gene. (see H. Winter, January 2001, Human Genetics (vol.108:37-42). == Mutation Our model bacterium is Esherichia coli the common, and mostly benign, intestinal bacterium. The entire genome was sequenced in 1997 (Blattner et al., 1997) and its size is 4,200,000 base pairs (4.2 106 bp). Every time a bacterium divides this amount of DNA has to be replicated; thats 8,400,000 nucleotides (8.4 106). The most common source of mutation is due to mistakes made during DNA replication when an incorrect nucleotide is incorporated into newly synthesized DNA. The mutation rate due to errors made by the DNA polymerase III replisome is one error for every one hundred million bases (nucleotides) that are incorporated into DNA. This is an error rate of 1/100,000,000, commonly written as 10-8 in exponential notation. Technically, these aren't mutations; they count as DNA damage until the problem with mismatched bases in the double-stranded DNA has been resolved. The DNA repair mechanism fixes 99% of this damage but 1% escapes repair and becomes a mutation. The error rate of repair is 10-2 so the overall error rate during DNA replication is 10-10 nucleotides per replication (10-8 10-2) (Tago et al., 2005). Since the overall mutation rate is lower than the size of the E. coli genome, on average there wont be any mistakes made when the cell divides into two daughter cells. That is, the DNA will usually be replicated error free. However, one error will occur for every 10 billion nucleotides (10-10) that are incorporated into DNA. This means one mutation, on average, every 1200 replications (8.4 106 1200 is about ten billion). This may not seem like much even if the average generation time of E. coli is 24 hours. It would seem to take four months for each mutation. But bacteria divide exponentially so the actual rate of mutation in a growing culture is much faster. Each cell produces two daughter cells so that after two generations there are four cells and after three generations there are eight cells. It takes only eleven generations to get 2048 cells (211 = 2048). At that point you have 2048 cells dividing and the amount of DNA that is replication in the entire population is enough to ensure at least one error every generation. In the laboratory experiment the bacteria divided every half hour so after only a few hours the culture was accumulating mutations every time the bacteria divided. This is an unrealistic rate of growth in the real world but even if bacteria only divide every 24 hours there are still so many of them that mutations are abundant. For example, in your intestine there are billions and billions of bacteria. This means that every day these bacteria accumulate millions of mutations. Thats why theres a great danger of developing drug resistance in a very short time. Calculating the rate of evolution in terms of nucleotide substitutions seems to give a value so high that many of the mutations must be neutral ones. Motoo Kimura (1968)I based my estimate of mutation rate on what we know about the properties of the replisome and repair enzymes. Independent measures of mutation rates in bacteria are consistent with this estimate. For example, the measured value for E. coli is 5.4 10-10 per nucleotide per replication (Drake et al., 1998). Many of these mutations are expected to be neutral. The rate of fixation of neutral mutations is equal to the mutation rate so by measuring the accumulation of neutral mutations in various lineages of bacteria you can estimate the mutation rate provided you know the time of divergence and the generation time. (Ochman et al., 1999) have estimated that the mutation rate in bacteria is close to 10-10 assuming that bacteria divide infrequently. The mutation rate in eukaryotes should be about the same since the properties of the DNA replication machinery are similar to those in eukaryotes. Measured values of mutation rates in yeast, Caenorhabditis elegans, Drosophila melanogaster, mouse and humans are all close to 10-10 (Drake et al., 1998). The haploid human genome is about 3 109 base pairs in size. Every time this genome is replicated about 0.3 mutations, on average, will be passed on to one of the daughter cells. We are interested in knowing how many mutations are passed on to the fertilized egg (zygote) from its parents. In order to calculate this number we need to know how many DNA replications there are between the time that one parental zygote was formed and the time that the egg or sperm cell that unite to form the progeny zygote are produced. In the case of females, this number is about 30, which means that each of a females eggs is the product of 30 cell divisions from the time the zygote was formed (Vogel and Rathenberg, 1975). Human females have about 500 eggs. In males, the number of cell divisions leading to mature sperm in a 30 year old male is about 400 (Vogel and Motulsky, 1997). This means that about 9 mutations (0.3 30) accumulate in the egg and about 120 mutations (0.3 400) accumulate in a sperm cell. Thus, each newly formed human zygote has approximately 129 new spontaneous mutations. This value is somewhat less than the number in most textbooks where it's common to see 300-350 mutations per genome. The updated value reflects a better estimate of the overall rate of mutation during DNA replication and a better estimate of the number of cell divisions during gametogenesis. With a population of 6 billion individuals on the planet, there will be 120 6 109 = 7.2 1011 new mutations in the population every generation. This means that every single nucleotide in our genome will be mutated in the human population every 20 years or so. == http://www.talkorigins.org/features/whales/ == The National Human Genome Research Institute of the NIH has targeted nine chordates for total genomic sequencing in order to trace the evolution not only of our genome but of the proteins encoded by our genes. Understanding on the genetic level evolution of chordates over the past 550 million years will yield great practical benefits to medical research, especially with reference to the proteins encoded by our genes. http://www.genome. gov/Pages/ Research/ Sequencing/ SeqProposals/ EvolutionOfProte ome.pdf The NHGRI wants to sequence characteristic organisms from each node or major divergence or transition point in evolution from simple chordates to humans today. Many significant animals' genomes have already been fully sequenced, especially among mammals, but certain key nodes remain to be represented. Below are the projects the NHGRI wants undertaken. Sorry about the jargon & abbreviations (Gb refers to genome size): Summary: We propose the sequencing of 9 chordate species to complete the coverage of all major nodes of chordate evolution with at least two sequenced species. These include; 1. Reptile 1: Alligator mississipiensis (2.5 Gb genome), the American alligator, for high quality draft genomic sequence (approx. 6x) plus ESTs. 2. Reptile 2: Chrysemys picta (2.6 Gb genome), the painted turtle, for high quality draft genomic sequence (approx. 6x) plus ESTs. 3. Amphibian: Ambystoma mexicanum (>32 Gb genome), the Mexican axolotl, a urodele, for 100,000 ESTs only. 4. Sarcopterygian fish 1: Latimeria chalumnae (2.75 Gb genome), the African coelacanth, for high quality draft genomic sequence (approx. 6x) plus ESTs. 5. Sarcopterygian fish 2: Neoceratodus forsteri (>30 Gb genome), the Australian lungfish, for 100,000 ESTs only. 6. Basal actinopterygian fish: Lepisosteus oculatus (1.4 Gb genome), the spotted gar, for high quality draft genomic sequence (approx. 6x) plus ESTs. 7. Cartliaginous fish: Raja erinacea (3.3 Gb genome), the little skate, for high quality draft genomic sequence (approx. 6x) plus ESTs. 8. Jawless fish: Eptatretus burgeri (2.5-3.0 Gb genome), the Japanese Hagfish, for high quality draft genomic sequence (approx. 6x) plus ESTs. 9. Basal chordate: Branchiostoma lanceolatum (0.6 Gb genome), the European lancelet or amphioxus, for high quality draft genomic sequence (approx. 6x) plus 50,000 ESTs. On page 19 of the link above, there's an accessible, simplified cladogram showing the evolutionary relationships among chordate groups as presently understood, although a few are still controversial. Completion of sequences for the species listed above will help resolve remaining questions. For instance, the phylogenetic position of turtles has long been controversial, but genetic evidence has now fairly firmly nested them as sister group to the archosaurs (birds & crocs) rather than closer to lepidosaurs (snakes & lizards) or as out group to both these diapsid taxa, as once thought. (Turtles are "anapsid", ie lacking holes in their skulls, but are now considered not to be Anapsids, ie members of the early stem group of "reptiles" from which both Synapsids, the ancestors of mammals, & Diapsids, ie birds, crocs, snakes, lizards & tuataras, arose. They are now considered to be secondarily anapsid, ie as having lost the two openings behind their eyes characteristic of Diapsids.) Note the smaller genome size for basal chordates. Recent research has found two instances of gene duplication in vertebrate evolution, particularly in the Hox complex. Duplications appear to have occurred both before & after the jawless fish node. (The precise status of hagfish & lampreys as vertebrates remains somewhat controversial & partly merely definitional. ) We are polyploid for a number of genes. Certain amphibians & African lungfish have gigantic genomes. == The first monsters: long before sharks, Anomalocaris ruled the seas. The doomed trilobite trilobite(tri`l?bit'), subphylum of the phylum Arthropodathat includes a large group of extinct marine animals that were abundant in the Paleozoic era. They represent more than half of the known fossils from the Cambrian period.scuttled across the floor of some prehistoric ocean, oblivious to a pair of bulbous eyes projecting up out of the muck like twin periscopes. As the unsuspecting animal passed, the camouflaged predator bolted from its lair, raising a cloud of obscuring silt. The trilobite rolled into an armored ball, its hardened shell forming a nearly impenetrable shield. But against this opponent, the defensive gesture provided little protection. Two grasping limbs pucked the trilobite off the seafloor and popped it into a circular mouth unlike any known on the planet today. A ghastly ring of teeth crushed the shell as if it were a nut. Just as it terrorized the seas of Earth's Cambrian period Cambrian period[Lat. Cambria=Wales], first period of the Paleozoic geologic era (see Geologic Timescale, table) extending from approximately 570 to 505 million years ago. It was named by the 19th-century English geologist Adam Sedgwick, who first studied the great sequence of rocks characteristic of the period near Cambria, Wales. During the Cambrian, the continents and seas differed from present day configurations.a half billion years ago, this nightmarish creature called Anomalocaris has plagued paleontologists since the 1880s, when parts of the strange beast first surfaced. A century passed before researchers could finally piece together the different parts of this anatomical oddity Today, Anomalocaris and its kin are yielding new secrets, thanks to specimens recently uncovered in southwest China and other regions. "We have found the earliest monsters," declares Jun-yuan Chen of the Nanjing Institute of Geology and Paleontology, referring to the extreme antiquity of the Chinese animals. These anomalocaridids are the oldest-known large predators in the fossil record, and their presence in the Cambrian seas reveals that an elaborate ecosystem had developed far earlier than paleontologists previously thought. The anomalocaridids appeared at a turning point in the history of life. Prior to the start of the Cambrian period 544 million years ago, animals had extremely simple bodies capable of limited motion. A zoo at the close of Precambrian time would have displayed a relatively mundane array of creatures related to jellyfish and coral; the star attractions would have been wormlike animals, which distinguished themselves with their ability to slither across the seafloor. At the beginning of the Cambrian, however, life took a sudden turn toward the complex. In a few million years - the equivalent of a geological instant - an ark's worth of sophisticated body types filled the seas. This biological burst, dubbed the Cambrian explosion, produced the first skeletons and hard shells, antennae and legs, joints and jaws. It set the evolutionary stage for all that followed by giving rise to most of the major phyla known on Earth today. Even our own chordate 1. an animal of the Chordata. 2. having a notochord. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ chordate(kordtancestors got their start during this long-past era. Yet alongside the familiar arthropods arthropod(arthr-pd) n., echinoderms, mollusks, and other phyla, this frenzy of innovation produced many creatures that defy imagination. The history of Anomalocaris research, littered with errors, demonstrates the difficulty paleontologists have experienced in trying to crack some of these conundrums. "The unfolding story of the anomalocaridids (the group including Anomalocaris and its near relatives) is almost as unlikely as the animal itself," declares paleontologist Derek E.G. Briggs of the University of Bristol in England in the May 27 Science. Through the years, researchers have misidentified almost all major parts of Anomalocaris, sticking them on a variety of other animals almost like a game of pin the tail on the donkey. Even the creature's name, which means "odd shrimp," has its origins in a mistake. When Canadian paleontologist J. E Whiteaves found the front appendages epiploic appendages see under appendix . ------------------------------------------------------------------------ appendage(-pndof Anomalocaris in 1886, he identified them as the body of a shrimplike crustacean with an unknown type of head, recounts Stephen J. Gould in his book Wonderful Life: The Burgess Shale and the Nature of History (1989, Norton). Charles Doolittle Walcott made the next set of errors after discovering the rich deposit of Cambrian fossils in Canada's Burgess Shale in 1909. He classified the broad Anomalocaris body as the squashed remains of a sea cucumber sea cucumber,any of the flexible, elongated echinoderms belonging to the class Holothuroidea. Although sea cucumbers have the basic echinoderm radial symmetry, they do not have arms like starfish. Instead the oral-anal distance is greatly increased, resulting in the typical cucumber-shaped body. Sea cucumbers live with one side facing permanently down.. At the same time, he put an Anomalocaris appendage on the head of a different creature called Sidneyia. As for the peculiar ring-shaped mouth, Walcott identified this as a flattened jellyfish with a hole in the middle. For over 70 years, the giant predator lay disassembled and unknown, until Harry B. Whittington of the University of Cambridge in England and his then-student Briggs finally put the pieces of the puzzle together. During careful study of fossils from the Burgess Shale, they discovered the feeding appendages, mouth, and body of Anomalocaris in their bizarre but true-to-life positions. In their reconstruction, Whittington and Briggs envisioned a 60-centimeter-long animal that raised and lowered its side flaps as a form of underwater wings. The resulting undulating motion would have resembled the way modern manta rays swim. Compared to most other Cambrian animals, which measured no longer than a finger, this flounder-sized predator qualified as a giant. Whittington and Briggs noted that the jointed front appendages had just the right reach and flexibility to capture prey and pass it back to the strange circular mouth. Unlike most maws, this ring of 32 teeth could not close completely Rather, it worked by crunching food and pushing the pieces to additional rings of teeth inside. Some specimens from the Burgess Shale showed three circles of teeth stacked one atop the other. While the animal made sense anatomically the researchers could not fit it into any existing taxonomical category With its jointed feeding appendages and segmented body, Anomalocaris looked somewhat like an arthropod - the great phylum phyla (-l) A taxonomic category that is a primary division of a kingdom and ranks above a class in size.that includes insects and crustaceans. But the resemblance ended there. Neither the mouth nor the body of the animal showed a connection with arthropods or any other phylum. The only group in which Anomalocaris seemed to belong was a grab bag of misfits with the self-explanatory title of "problematica." A decade later, paleontologists know that Anomalocaris was not alone. Excavations from 1990 through 1992 outside the city of Chengjiang in southwest China have turned up three similar, but distinct, creatures belonging to the anomalocaridids, report Chen and Nanjing colleague Gui-qing Zhou, who collaborated with Lars Ramskold of the University of Uppsala in Sweden. They describe the Chinese finds in the May 27 Science. Chen and his colleagues have added more parts to the body of Anomalocaris. The Chinese specimens reveal that the animal had a broad tail with a pair of long, trailing spines - elements missing from the creatures described by Whittington and Briggs. The tail and spines are also preserved on a complete specimen collected in 1991 by Desmond Collins of Toronto's Royal Ontario Museum, who is working near Walcott's original quarry in the Burgess Shale. The second type of giant predator from Chengjiang resembles Anomalocaris, but it had a wider body and shorter front grasping limbs, each armed with daggerlike pincers. A third type is known only by its imposing jaws: Chen and coworkers found a large ring of teeth measuring 25 cm across, which apparently belonged to another anomalocaridid. Judging from the dimensions of complete Anomalocaris specimens, the researchers estimate that this beast would have reached 2 meters in length, making it bigger than most people. Unlike Whittington and Briggs, Chen's group believes that Anomalocaris propelled itself with fishlike movements of its body and tail instead of its side flaps. "Side-flap swimming is very energy-consuming. I don't think they would get any speed that way," Chen says. Because the predators had flat bodies, Chen and his colleagues suggest that "anomalocaridids may have spent much time partly buried or camouflaged in the bottom sediment, with the stalked eyes protruding over the bottom and scanning the surroundings for swimming prey." Taken together, the range of new fossils points to a wide variety of eating habits. The two new Chinese forms as well as the original Anomalocaris have front limbs well designed for grasping large animals, says Briggs. In the case of the gaping jaws from Chengjiang, this anomalocaridid could easily have consumed something the size of a human head. A new type of Anomalocaris from Australia, however, went for more delicate fare. It had front limbs suited for straining small animals from the water. Another relative, called Peytoia, bore long, rakelike appendages apparently adapted for combing through seafloor sediments, Briggs says. He was the first to recognize the use of this limb back in 1979, although he did not know to what creature it belonged until 2 years later. The anomalocaridid discoveries have forced paleontologists to redraw their earlier, simplistic image of life in the ancient oceans. Not only did the Cambrian explosion produce a diversity of different body types, it also gave birth to a remarkably complex ecology "Originally," says Briggs, "people regarded the Cambrian as a rather early stage in the development of ecosystems. The assumption was that predation wouldn't have been a very well developed strategy." According to this theory, the earliest predators would have started off as relatively simple creatures that then evolved more specialized features over many millions of years. As the predators added to their offensive weaponry, prey would evolve sophisticated defense systems. But the fossils show that the arms race accelerated almost overnight during the Cambrian explosion. Creatures with hard shells and long spines abound in the Chengjiang fauna, displaying a broad sweep of protective armor. Likewise, Anomalocaris appeared on the scene with an array of formidable feeding tools. "Things like Anomalocaris indicate that there were very highly evolved, large, well-adapted predators even in the lower Cambrian. It indicates that the Cambrian ecosystems were not that dissimilar to the types of things that you see today. There were different organisms occupying the niches, but it was the same sort of setup," says Briggs. Chen agrees that the early Cambrian ecology blossomed quickly "There was a highly developed ecosystem. The food chain was as complicated as it is today," he says. When they described Anomalocaris a decade ago, Whittington and Briggs regarded the creature as an evolutionary dead end, without a home in any existing phylum. But new interpretations, driven by fossil discoveries, are starting to make sense of these peculiar predators. Chen and his colleagues see a distinct resemblance between anomalocaridids and two other Cambrian oddballs: a creature from Greenland called Kerygmachela (SN: 7/11/92, p.22) and another called Opabinia from the Burgess Shale. By Chen's analysis, the Greenland creature was the closest relative of the anomalocaridids because both possessed a pair of movable front appendages, 11 body segments, side flaps and two long rear spines. Opabinia - which looked somewhat like a swimming vacuum cleaner because of its long , hoselike front appendage - also resembled the anomalocaridids in having large eyes on stalks, side flaps, two rear spines and a similar tail. Chen's team therefore folds anomalocaridids, Kerygmachela, and Opabinia together in a taxonomic category closely related to arthropods, perhaps even with the phylum Arthropoda Arthropoda/Arthropoda/ (ahr-thropo-dah) the largest phylum of animals, composed of bilaterally symmetrical organisms with hard, segmented bodies bearing jointed legs, including, among other related forms, arachnids, crustaceans, and insects, many species of which are parasites or are vectors of disease-causing organisms.. A once unclassifiable patchwork of body parts, Anomalocaris is finally revealing its kinship with the more familiar phyla of animal life. "We no longer need to think of anomalocaridids as something really strange or bizarre. It's beginning to look like quite an important group, one pretty close to the arthropods," says Briggs. With that, paleontologists are finding the early Cambrian seas an easier place in which to navigate. == Yes, it is easy literally to see what has happened over 545 million years, because all you have to do is split open rocks of Paleozoic, Mesozoic or Cenozoic age. For billions of years, it's harder to detect the fossils, as they're smaller or lack hard body parts, but the tracks & traces they left in hardened sediments & their chemical signatures have been discovered. Fossils & the geologic column are scientific facts, ie observations of how nature actually is, not suppositions. You can ignore the plain message that they tell about God's work, but to lie about it puts your soul at peril. The men who long before Darwin worked out the development (their word) of life through time did so based on what they actually found in the layers of rocks they studied. If you went to Scotland, England, Wales, France, Germany, Russia or any of the places where these pioneering 18th & 19th century geologists studied the earth & looked at their rock formations, you would not be able to deny certain facts, just as they, largely clerics who believed in creation, could not. Now we've studied all the continents & everywhere, the stratigraphic order is the same. From these facts, they derived certain unavoidable, irrefutable conclusions, not suppositions, but conclusions forced upon them by applying their God-given reason to the evidence presented them by the physical world, Creation itself. Here are just a few of the facts that geologists noted before & during Darwin's lifetime. 1) Everywhere we look on earth, we see the same layers of rocks in the same order. If they're out of order, there are obvious reasons for it, such as folding or faulting, which only reinforce the conclusion that the earth is very, very old. Before & independent of Darwin, this order was worked out, although he made important contributions to knowledge of South American geology. Today we can precisely date the age of rocks in absolute terms, as well as relative to each other, although the ages worked out by 19th century geologists weren't far off. 2) One of the most important ways in which rocks can be dated is by looking at the fossils within them. Permian rocks from Russia, Texas & South Africa, for instance, contain fossils of the same genera, families & orders of organisms, indeed often even the same species. The same is true globally for rocks from the preceding Paleozoic periods, the Cambrian, Ordovician, Silurian, Devonian & Carboniferous, & for all the periods of the Mesozic & Cenozoic Eras, named for the varieties of fossil organisms found within their rocks (Old Life, Middle Life & Recent Life). 3) Fossils within rocks from these eras show development in ways confirmed by other sciences, such as comparative anatomy, embryology, biochemistry & genetics. As I've posted before, taking just one phylum, our own, the Chordates, it's plain, indeed easy, as Randy said, to follow its evolution in rocks of succeeding ages. These fossils are facts, Gabor, not suppositions. They exist. http://tolweb. org/tree? group=Chordata& contgroup= Deuterostomia In the Cambrian, for instance, you find chordates smaller & simpler, ie less "derived", but similar to, sharing heritable characteristics with, jawless fish still living today, like the hagfish & lampreys. While early vertebrates exist in Cambrian rocks, they become common & more derived in the Ordovician. For example, fish developed jaws during this period, co-opting the first gill arch for this purpose. In the Silurian, if not before, cartilaginous fish like today's sharks, skates & rays diverged from bony fish like those from whom we're descended. By the late Silurian, fossils show that the ancestors of the vast majority of bony fish alive today, the ray-fins, had separated from those ancestral to us, the lobe-fins. During the Devonian, ever more abundant fossils from discoveries old & new allow us to study the evolution of lobe-fin fish towards tetrapods, ie the ancestors of land vertebrates. In Late Devonian rocks from various places around the world, but particularly Arctic Canada, Greenland, Scotland & the Baltic region (which were then united in the same "Old Red Sandstone" continent) we in fact can see the first still mainly aquatic tetrapods, ie lobe-finned fish with digits at the end of their four paired dorsal fins, which already contained arm & leg bones. In the Carboniferous, you find, in Pennsylvania among other locales, more terrestrial tetrapods, ie large amphibians with hand & foot bones & other skeletal features better adapted to life on land, followed in younger rocks (such as Nova Scotia, Canada) the first reptiles, ie tetrapods even more adapted to life on land, including the ability to lay shelled eggs, enabling breeding away from water. Rapidly, in geologic time, the reptiles separate into the lines leading to mammals & on the other hand to turtles, lizards, snakes, crocodiles & birds. The proto-mammalian line of "reptiles" has a single opening in their skulls behind their eyes, while the other line has two. The further development of all these different sorts of fish & land vertebrates can be tracked via their fossils in the Permian, which ended with the most spectacular extinction event of the past 545 million years, at least. The break in continuity, with so many groups dying off, that some 19th century geologists & biologists thought there might have been a second creation. But happily, some mammal-like reptiles, our ancestors, survived into the Mesozoic along with the ancestors of dinosaurs & birds. I'll skip a description of Mesozoic & Cenozoic fossils that show these facts. == Study suggests how DNA building block might have formed Many experiments have shown it: simple molecules can combine chemicallyout side of living thingsto form the building blocks of DNA, the key component of life. But just how this combination occurs is unknown. Scientists want to find out, since that might explain how DNA originated. Now, chemists have proposed what they call the first detailed, feasible account of how one of DNA's major building blocks could have arisen on an early, lifeless Earth. The necessary ingredients: five cyanide molecules, they said. Where "biomolecules, " such as DNA's components, originated isn't known, said University of Georgia chemist Paul von Rague Schleyer, one of the researchers. "One can only speculate. They could have formed from smaller molecules present on primitive Earth, either very slowly over millions of years or rapidly before the Earth cooled down. Asteroids may have brought them from outer space," he added, thought this doesn't explain how they would have formed there. DNA is life's molecular blueprint, passed from generation to generation. First isolated in 1869 by a Swiss doctor from pus in discarded bandages, DNA's structure was discovered in 1953. It's shaped somewhat like a twisted ladder with rungs anchored by interlocking pairs of two out of four molecules, known as nucleic acid bases. The four are adenine, guanine, cytosine and thymine. Schleyer's team focused on adenine because of its prevalence and ability to form from simple components in the dark. Along with other building blocks of life, adenine has even been detected in outer space, though there, the great distances among its smaller molecular ingredients make its emergence trickier to explain. But many experiments have shown that simulated primitive Earth conditions can lead to the formation of essential compounds of life including amino acids, nucleotides and carbohydrates, the researchers wrote in their study. The work was published Oct. 30 in the scientific journal Proceedings of the National Academies of Science. Remarkably, they said, adenine has been found to arise from highly poisonous cyanide dissolved in ammonia and frozen in a refrigerator for 25 years. A hightempera ture experiment designed to simulate early volcanolike environments also produced adenine. But the question is how. Schleyer's team devised an answer by solving a series of key riddles. They worked out processes in which five cyanide molecules might combine to make adenine under terrestrial conditions. The proposal was based on computerassisted studies that involved quantum mechanics, the sometimes illogicalseeming rules that govern atomic interactions. The researchers said the report provides a more detailed understanding of some of the processes of "chemical evolution," and a partial answer to the basic question of how life's chemistry emerged. The investigation should trigger similar probes into the origins of the three remaining bases and of other biologically relevant molecules, they added. == Bones of Contention: Controversies in the Search for Human Origins by Roger Lewin (Paperback - Aug 16, 1997) == Oldest Known Jellyfish Fossils Found The oldest known fossils of jellyfish have been found in rocks in Utah that are more than 500 million years old, a new study reports. The fossils are an unusual discovery because soft-bodied creatures, such as jellyfish, rarely survive in the fossil record, unlike animals with hard shells or bones. "The fossil record is biased against soft-bodied life forms such as jellyfish, because they leave little behind when they die," said study member Bruce Lieberman of the University of Kansas. These jellyfish left their lasting imprint because they were deposited in fine sediment, rather than coarse sand. The film that the jellyfish left behind shows a clear picture, or "fossil snapshot," of the animals. "You can see a distinct bell-shape, tentacles, muscle scars and possibly even the gonads," said study team member Paulyn Cartwright, also of KU. The rich detail of the fossils allowed the team to compare the cnidarian (the phylum to which jellyfish, coral and sea anemones belong) fossils to modern jellyfish. The comparison confirmed that the fossils were, in fact, jellyfish and pushed the earliest known occurrence of definitive jellyfish back from 300 million to 505 million years ago. The fossils also offer insights into the rapid species diversification that occurred during the Cambrian radiation, which began around 540 million years ago and when most animal groups start to show up in the fossil record, Lieberman said. The complexity of these early jellyfish seems to suggest that either the complexity of modern jellyfish developed rapidly about 500 million years ago, or that jellyfish are even older and developed long before that time. == They didn't even live at the same time! Y-chromosome Adam lived about 60,000 years ago. Mitochondrial Eve lived about 140,000 years ago. == Consider stoneflies (Plecoptera) . The adults die within a week or two of laying their eggs, and the nymphs spend one or more aquatic years before they come up and emerge as terrestrial adults. Normally they walk around and eat etc for a week while the internal biochemistry is realigned from an aquatic environment to an airial one, and then they start drumming for a partner or five to mate with. They never saw their parents, or even adult behaviour, so everything has to be hardwired. Apart from adapting to new water temperature regimes (something they do in a few generations) they haven't changed very much in 200 million years. == Plant genomes frequently double (or occasionally even triple) in a single polyploid event, which can lead to full speciation with a single mutant individual. "Various estimates suggests that as many as 30-70% of flowering plants are of polyploid origin (Grant, 1971; Goldblatt, 1980). For example, the plants in the rosaceous subfamily maloideae (Malus, Pyrus, Photinia, Chaenomeles, etc.) are believed to have originated from an ancient allopolyploids since they have n=17 base chromosomes whereas plants in other rosaceous subfamilies have n=8 or 9 (Rowley, 1993). == Genetic Entropy & the Mystery of the Genome by John C. Sanford === There are 394 primate species. == Every human has multiple mutations. The majority of them are neutral. The scientific paper: Nachman, M. W. and S. L. Crowell. 2000. "Estimate of the mutation rate per nucleotide in humans". Genetics 156(1): 297-304, estimates around that 172 neutral mutations occur out of 175 total mutations per generation in humans . == The origin of speakies More evidence that Neanderthals could talk to each other IF YOU found yourself in a cocktail bar with a Neanderthal man, what would he say? A good conversation is one of the great joys of being human, but it is not clear just how far back in the hominid lineage the ability to use language stretches. The question of when grunts and yelps turned into words and phrases is a tricky one. One way of trying to answer it is to look in the fossil record for evidence about what modern humanity's closest relatives could do. Svante Paabo, of the Max Planck Institute for Evolutionary Anthropology in Leipzig, and his colleagues have done just that. Dr Paabo is an expert in extracting and interpreting the DNA of fossils. As he reports in the latest issue of Current Biology, he and his team have worked their magic on a gene called FOXP2 found in Neanderthal remains from northern Spain. The reason for picking this particular gene is that it is the only one known so far to have a direct connection with speech. In 1990, a family with an inherited speech disorder known as verbal dyspraxia drew the attention of genetics researchers. Those researchers identified a mutation in FOXP2 as the cause of the dyspraxia. Since then FOXP2 has been the subject of intensive study. It has been linked to the production of birdsong and the ultrasonic musings of mice. It is a conservative type, not changing much from species to species. But it has undergone two changes since humans split from chimpanzees 6m years ago, and some researchers believe these changes played a crucial role in the development of speech and language. If these changes are common to modern humans and Neanderthals, they must predate the separation of the line leading to Homo sapiens from the one leading to Homo neanderthalensis. Dr Paabo's research suggests precisely that: the FOXP2 genes from modern humans and Neanderthals are essentially the same. To the extent that the gene enables language, it enables (or enabled) it in both species. There has been much speculation about Neanderthals' ability to speak. They were endowed with a hyoid bone, which anchors the tongue and allows a wide variety of movements of the larynx. Neanderthal skulls also show evidence of a large hypoglossal canal. This is the route taken by the nerves that supply the tongue. As such, it is a requisite for the exquisitely complex movements of speech. Moreover, the inner-ear structure of Homo heidelbergensis, an ancestor of Neanderthals, shows that this species was highly sensitive to the frequencies of sound that are associated with speech. That Neanderthals also shared with moderns the single known genetic component of speech is another clue that they possessed the necessary apparatus for having a good natter. But suggestive as that is, the question remains open. FOXP2 is almost certainly not the language gene. Without doubt, it is involved in the control and regulation of the motions of speech, but whether it plays a role in the cognitive processes that must precede talking remains unclearjokes about engaging brain before putting mouth in gear notwithstanding. The idea that the forebears of modern humans could talk would scupper the notion that language was the force that created modern human cultureotherwise, why would they not have built civilisations? But it would make that chat with a Neanderthal much more interesting. == Crocodilians & birds are both archosaurs, members of the same diapsid group containing extinct pterosaurs & non-avian dinosaurs. Unlike snakes, lizards, tuataras & turtles, whose three-chambered hearts are adapted to low-energy lifestyles, crocs, like birds, have complicated four-chambered hearts, which don't jibe with the crocs' "reptilian" metabolism. This is compelling evidence that the archosaurian ancestor of crocs & birds was warm-blooded to some extent, so that the non-avian dinosaurs & pterosaurs may well have been, too, as hypothesized by some specialists. http://pharyngula. org/index/ science/comments /hot_blooded_ crocodiles/ == The missing link Scientist discovers that evolution is missing from Arkansas classrooms. In the fall of 2004, I received an e-mail from an old friend back in Arkansas, where I was raised. She was concerned about a problem her father was having at work. Bob is a geologist and a teacher at a science education institution that serves several Arkansas public school districts. My friend did not know the details of Bobs problem, only that it had to do with geology education. This was enough to arouse my interest, so I invited Bob to tell me about what was going on. He responded with an e-mail. Teachers at his facility are forbidden to use the e-word (evolution) with the kids. They are permitted to use the word adaptation but only to refer to a current characteristic of an organism, not as a product of evolutionary change via natural selection. They cannot even use the term natural selection. Bob feared that not being able to use evolutionary terms and ideas to answer his students questions would lead to reinforcement of their misconceptions. But Bobs personal issue was more specific, and the prohibition more insidious. In his words, I am instructed NOT to use hard numbers when telling kids how old rocks are. I am supposed to say that these rocks are VERY VERY OLD ... but I am NOT to say that these rocks are thought to be about 300 million years old. As a person with a geology background, Bob found this restriction hard to justify, especially since the new Arkansas educational benchmarks for 5th grade include introduction of the concept of the 4.5-billion-year age of the earth. Bobs facility is supposed to be meeting or exceeding those benchmarks. The explanation that had been given to Bob by his supervisors was that their science facility is in a delicate position and must avoid irritating some religious fundamentalists who may have their fingers on the purse strings of various school districts. Apparently his supervisors feared that teachers or parents might be offended if Bob taught their children about the age of rocks and that it would result in another school district pulling out of their program. He closed his explanatory message with these lines: So my situation here is tenuous. I am under censure for mentioning numbers. I find that my fire for this place is fading if were going to dissemble about such a basic factor of modern science. I mean ... the Scopes trial was how long ago now??? I thought we had fought this battle ... and still it goes on. I immediately referred Bob to the National Center for Science Education (NCSE). They responded with excellent advice. Bob was able to use their suggestions along with some of the position statements of numerous scientific societies and science teacher organizations listed by the NCSEs Voices for Evolution Project in defense of his continued push to teach the science he felt obligated to present to his students. Nevertheless, his supervisors remained firm in their policy of steering clear of specifically mentioning evolution or deep time chronology. I was going to be in Arkansas in that December anyway, so I decided to investigate Bobs issue in person. He was happy for the support, but even more excited to show me around the facility. Bob is infectiously enthusiastic about nature and science education. He is just the kind of person we want to see working with students. He had arranged for me to meet with the directors of the facility, but he wanted to give me a guided tour of the place first. Self-censorship in defense of science? I would like to describe the grounds of the facility in more detail, but I must honor the request of all parties involved to not be identified. It was, however, a beautiful place, and the students, fifth-graders that day, seemed more engaged in their learning than most I had ever seen. To be sure, the facility does a fantastic job of teaching science, but I was there to find out about what it was not teaching. Bob and I toured the grounds for quite some time, including a hike to a cave he had recently discovered nearby, and when we returned I was shown to my interview with the program director and executive director. Both of the directors welcomed me warmly and were very forthcoming in their answers to my questions. They were, however, quite firm in their insistence that they and their facility be kept strictly anonymous if I was to write a story about Bobs issue. We talked for over an hour about the sites mission, their classes, and Bobs situation specifically. Both directors agreed that in a perfect world they could, and would, teach evolution and deep time. However, back in the real world, they defended their stance on the prohibition of the e-word, reasoning that it would take too long to teach the concept of evolution effectively (especially if they had to defuse any objections) and expressing concern for the well-being of their facility. Their program depends upon public support and continued patronage of the regions school districts, which they felt could be threatened by any political blowback from an unwanted evolution controversy. With regard to Bobs geologic time scale issue, the program director likened it to a game of Russian roulette. He admitted that probably very few students would have a real problem with a discussion about time on the order of millions of years, but that it might only take one childs parents to cause major problems. He spun a scenario of a students returning home with stories beginning with Millions of years ago that could set a fundamentalist parent on a veritable witch hunt, first gathering support of like-minded parents and then showing up at school board meetings until the district pulled out of the science program to avoid conflict. He added that this might cause a ripple effect, other districts following suit, leading to the demise of the program. Essentially, they are not allowing Bob to teach a certain set of scientific data in order to protect their ability to provide students the good science curriculum they do teach. The directors are not alone in their opinion that discussions of deep time and the e-word could be detrimental to the programs existence. They have polled teachers in the districts they serve and have heard from them more than enough times that teaching evolution would be political suicide. Bobs last communication indicated that he had signed up with NCSE and was leaning towards the grin and bear it approach, which, given his position and the position of the institution, may be the best option. I was a bit disheartened, but still impressed with all the good that is going on at Bobs facility. I was also curious about other educational institutions, so I decided to ask some questions where I could. The first place I happened to find, purely by accident, was a privately run science museum for kids. As with Bobs facility, the museum requested not to be referred to by name. I was only there for a short time, but Im not quite sure what to make of what happened there. I looked around the museum and found a few biological exhibits, but nothing dealing with evolution. I introduced myself to one of the museums employees as a science educator (I am indeed a science educator) and asked her if they had any exhibits on evolution. She said that they used to, but several parents some of whom home-schooled their children, some of whom are associated with Christian schools had been offended by the exhibit and complained. They had said either that they would not be back until it was removed or that they would not be using that part of the museum if they returned. It was right over there, she said, pointing to an area that was being used at that time for a kind of holiday display. Later that evening, I had a visit with the coordinator of gifted and talented education at one of Arkansass larger public school districts. As before, she has requested that she and her school system be kept anonymous, so I will call her Susan. Susan told me she had overheard a teacher explaining the balanced treatment given to creationism in her classroom. This was not just any classroom, but an Advanced Placement biology classroom. This was important to Susan, not only because of the subject and level of the class, but also because it fell under her supervision. Was she obliged to do something about this? She knew quite well that the balanced treatment being taught had been found by a federal court to violate the Constitutions establishment clause perhaps there is no greater irony than that two of the most significant cases decided by federal courts against teaching creationism were Epperson v. Arkansas and McLean v. Arkansas Board of Education. Susan sincerely wanted to do something about it, but she decided to let it go. Her reasoning was that this particular teacher is probably in her final year of service. To Susan, making an issue out of this just was not worth the strife it would have caused in the school and in the community. As the discussion progressed that evening, I learned that omission was the method of dealing with evolution in another of Arkansass largest, most quickly growing, and wealthiest school districts an omission that was apparently strongly suggested by the administration. I tried to check on this, but made little progress, receiving the cold shoulder from the administration and the science department at that school. However, I spoke with a person who works for a private science education facility that does contract work for this district: Helen she, like the other people I had visited, requested that she and her employers not be identified. I asked Helen about her experiences with the districts teachers. Her story was that in preparation for teaching the students from that district, she had asked some of the teachers how they approached the state benchmarks for those items dealing with evolution. She said, Oh, I later got in trouble for even asking, but went on to describe their answers. Most teachers said that they did not know enough about evolution to teach it themselves, but one of them, after looking around to make sure they were safely out of anyones earshot, explained that the teachers are told by school administrators that it would be good for their careers not to mention such topics in their classes. Inadequate science education How often does this kind of thing happen? How many teachers are deleting the most fundamental principle of the biological sciences from their classes due to school and community pressure or due to lack of knowledge? How many are disregarding Supreme Court decisions and state curriculum guidelines? These are good questions, and I have been given relevant data from a person currently working in Arkansas. We will call this science teacher Randy. I was introduced to him through the NCSE. He made it clear that his identity must be protected. Randy runs professional development science education workshops for public school teachers. Hes been doing it for a while now, and he has been taking information on the teachers in his workshops via a survey. He shared some data with me. According to his survey, about 20 percent are trying to teach evolution and think they are doing a good job; 10 percent are teaching creationism, even though during the workshop he discusses the legally shaky ground on which they stand. Another 20 percent attempt to teach something but feel they just do not understand evolution. The remaining 50 percent avoid it because of community pressure. On an e-mail to members of a list he keeps of people interested in evolution, Randy reported that the latter 50 percent do not cover evolution because they felt intimidated, saw no need to teach it, or might lose their jobs. By their own description of their classroom practices, 80 percent of the teachers surveyed are not adequately teaching evolutionary science. Remember that these are just the teachers who are in a professional development workshop in science education! What is more disturbing is what Randy went on to say about the aftermath of these workshops. After one of my workshops at a [state] education cooperative, it was asked that I not come back because I spent too much time on evolution. One of the teachers sent a letter to the governor stating that I was mandating that teachers had to teach evolution, and that I have to be an atheist, and would he do something. Of course its false to suggest youre either an anti-evolutionist or youre an atheist. Many scientists who understand and accept evolution are also quite religious, and many people of faith also understand and accept evolution. But here was a public school teacher appealing to the governor to do something about this guy teaching teachers to teach evolution. Given that evolutionary science is prescribed in the state curriculum guidelines, and given that two of the most important legal cases regarding evolution education originated in Arkansas, how exactly would we expect the governor to respond? I am not sure whether Gov. Mike Huckabee responded to this letter, but I have seen him address the subject on Arkansans Ask, his regular show on the Arkansas Educational Television Network. Ive seen two episodes on which students expressed their frustration about the lack of evolution education in their public schools. Both times, Huckabee advocated the teaching of creationism in public schools. Here is an excerpt from one of these broadcasts, from July 2004: Student: Many schools in Arkansas are failing to teach students about evolution according to the educational standards of our state. Since it is against these standards to teach creationism, how would you go about helping our state educate students more sufficiently for this? Huckabee: Are you saying some students are not getting exposure to the various theories of creation? Student (stunned): No, of evol well, of evolution specifically. Its a biological study that should be educated [taught], but is generally not. Moderator: Schools are dodging Darwinism? Is that what you ? Student: Yes. Huckabee: Im not familiar that theyre dodging it. Maybe they are. But I think schools also ought to be fair to all views. Because, frankly, Darwinism is not an established scientific fact. It is a theory of evolution, thats why its called the theory of evolution. And I think that what Id be concerned with is that it should be taught as one of the views thats held by people. But its not the only view thats held. And any time you teach one thing as that its the only thing, then I think that has a real problem to it. Huckabees answer was laced with important misconceptions about science. Perhaps the most insidious problem with his response is that it plays on our sense of democracy and free expression. But several court decisions have concluded that fairness and free expression are not violated when public school teachers are required to teach the approved curriculum. These decisions recognized that teaching creationism is little more than thinly veiled religious advocacy. Furthermore, Huckabee claimed not to be aware of the omission of evolution from Arkansas classrooms. From my limited visit, it is clear that this omission is widespread. But its certain Huckabee had heard about the omission before. This is from the July 2003 broadcast of Arkansans Ask: Student: Goal 2.04 of the Biology Benchmark Goals published by the Arkansas Department of Education in May of 2002 indicates that students should examine the development of the theory of biological evolution. Yet many students in Arkansas that I have met have not been exposed to this idea. What do you believe is the appropriate role of the state in mandating the curriculum of a given course? Huckabee: I think that the state ought to give students exposure to all points of view. And I would hope that that would be all points of view and not only evolution. I think that they also should be given exposure to the theories not only of evolution but to the basis of those who believe in creationism The governor goes on for a bit and finishes his sentiment, but the moderator keeps the conversation going: Moderator (to student): Youve encountered a number of students who have not received evolutionary biology? Student: Yes, Ive found that quite a few peoples high schools simply prefer to ignore the topic. I think that theyre a bit afraid of the controversy. Huckabee: I think its something kids ought to be exposed to. I do not necessarily buy into the traditional Darwinian theory, personally. But that does not mean that Im afraid that somebody might find out what it is Sisyphean Challenges How are teachers like Bob, administrators like Susan, and teacher trainers like Randy supposed to ensure proper science education if politicians like the governor consistently advocate the teaching of non-science? It is telling that none of the people I spoke with were willing to be identified or to allow me to reveal their respective institutions. In the case of Bob and his facilitys directors, they were concerned about criticism from both sides. They did not want to lose students by offending fundamentalists or lose credibility in the eyes of the scientific community for omitting evolution. The shortcomings of evolution instruction in Arkansas dont end at the states borders. But we seldom realize the wider influence our local politicians might have. For instance, the Educational Commission of the States is an important and powerful organization that shapes educational policy in all 50 states. Forty state governors have served as the chair of the ECS, and Governor Huckabee currently holds this position. Because anti-evolutionists have been quite successful in placing members of their ranks and sympathizers in local legislatures and school boards, it is imperative that we point out the danger that these people pose to adequate science education. The science literacy of our future leaders may depend on it. Although each school, each museum, or each science center may seem to be an isolated case, answering to and, perhaps trying to keep peace with its local constituency, the examples suggest that evolution is being squeezed out of education systematically and broadly. Anti-evolutionists have been successful by keeping the struggle focused on the local level. The fallout is widespread ignorance of the tools and methods of science for generations to come. == A single domestication for maize shown by multilocus microsatellite genotyping Yoshihiro Matsuoka*,, Yves Vigouroux*, Major M. Goodman, Jesus Sanchez G., Edward Buckler, and John Doebley*, There exists extraordinary morphological and genetic diversity among the maize landraces that have been developed by pre-Columbian cultivators. To explain this high level of diversity in maize, several authors have proposed that maize landraces were the products of multiple independent domestications from their wild relative (teosinte). We present phylogenetic analyses based on 264individual plants, each genotyped at 99microsatellites, that challenge the multiple-origins hypothesis. Instead, our results indicate that all maize arose from a single domestication in southern Mexico about 9,000years ago. Our analyses also indicate that the oldest surviving maize types are those of the Mexican highlands with maize spreading from this region over the Americas along two major paths. Our phylogenetic work is consistent with a model based on the archaeological record suggesting that maize diversified in the highlands of Mexico before spreading to the lowlands. We also found only modest evidence for postdomestication gene flow from teosinte into maize. Most domesticated plant and animal species originated during a brief period in human history between 5,000and 10,000years ago. During this time, many crops and animals were domesticated multiple times independently, including rice (1), common bean (2), millet (3), cotton (4), squash (5), cattle, sheep, and goats (6). Like these, maize (Zea mays ssp. mays) has been considered to be the product of multiple independent domestications from its wild progenitor (teosinte) because of the remarkable morphological and genetic diversity that exists within it. For example, based in part on the diversity of ear shapes in maize, Galinat (7) concluded that distinct ancestral types of annual teosinte in different regions of Mexico were the starting points for at least two independent domestications of maize. Similarly, based on the diversity of chromosome knob patterns among annual teosinte and maize races, Kato (8) inferred that multiple domestications had occurred independently in several regions of Mexico. Although the remarkable diversity found within maize is consistent with multiple domestications, it is equally consistent with a single domestication and subsequent diversification. Distinguishing between these two models requires phylogenetic analyses that incorporate comprehensive samples of maize and its progenitor, teosinte. In this article, we report the first such comprehensive phylogenetic analyses for maize and teosinte by using 99microsatellite loci that provide broad coverage of the maize genome and a sample of 264maize and teosinte plants. Plant Materials. We sampled 193maize accessions (one plant each) representing the entire pre-Columbian range of maize from eastern Canada to northern Chile (Fig. 1). This sample includes maize adapted to the short growing season of eastern North America, the deserts of Arizona, the highlands and lowlands of Mexico and Guatemala, the Caribbean Islands, the rainforest of the Amazon Basin, and regions of the Andes Mountains that exceed 3,500m in elevation. We also sampled 67Mexican annual teosinte (Z.mays ssp. parviglumis and ssp. mexicana) accessions (one plant each) that represent the full geographic range of ssp. mexicana (33accessions) and ssp. parviglumis (34accessions) (Fig. 1). We included four plants of a more distantly related teosinte (Z.mays ssp. huehuetenangensis) from Guatemala as an outgroup for rooting the phylogenies. Three other forms of teosinte (Zea diploperennis, Zea perennis, and Zea luxurians) were not included in this study because they are all separate species and it is well-established that they were not involved in the origins of maize (9). The complete passport data for the plant materials, including landrace designations, germplasm bank accession numbers, and geographical coordinates, have been published as supporting information on the PNAS web site, www.pnas.org. Geographic distribution of maize and teosinte used in this study. Core Andean maize characterized by hand-grenade-shaped ears (22samples), other South American maize (47), Guatemalan and southern Mexican maize (31), Caribbean maize (6), lowland western and northern Mexican maize (15), highland Mexican maize (20), eastern and central U.S. maize (24), southwestern U.S. maize (22), northern Mexican maize (6), ssp. parviglumis (34), and ssp. mexicana (33). Inset shows the distribution of the 34populations of ssp. parviglumis in southern Mexico with the populations that are basal to maize in Fig. 2 (represented as asterisks). The blue line is the Balsas River and its major tributaries. Simple Sequence Repeat Genotyping. The plants were genotyped at Celera AgGen (Davis, CA). The details of the genotyping have been published elsewhere (10). Briefly, DNA was extracted from individual plants by the cTAB method, and the microsatellite regions were amplified by PCR with florescent-labeled primers. PCR products were size-separated on Applied Biosystems automated sequencers equipped with GENESCAN software and then classified to specific alleles or bins by GENESCAN and GENOTYPER software programs (10). We used 99microsatellite loci that are evenly distributed throughout the genome. A list of the microsatellite loci with their chromosomal locations has been published as supporting information. Primer sequences are available at the MaizeDB (www.agron.missouri.edu/ssr.html). Phylogenetic Analysis. Obtaining a reliable phylogeny for outcrossing taxa requires one to construct an average tree of the genome by using a large number of loci. For this reason, we used large-scale microsatellite genotyping with 99microsatellite loci and a genetic distance measure that fits the pattern of mutation displayed by the microsatellites. This approach has been successfully applied in humans (11) and horses (12) by using many fewer microsatellite loci (30and 15,respectively). Because many microsatellites of maize and other species do not evolve in a stepwise manner (13), they violate the assumptions for the genetic distance measures that are based on the stepwise mutation model. This feature makes the use of these distance measures inappropriate. Therefore, we used the proportion of shared alleles distance that is free of the stepwise assumption, enjoys low variance (14), and is widely used with multilocus microsatellite data (11, 12, 15). We used the FITCH program in the PHYLIP package (16) with the log-transformed proportion of shared alleles distance as implemented in the computer program MICROSAT (17) to construct phylogenetic trees. In FITCH, the J option was used to randomize the input order of samples. To determine the degree of statistical support for different branch points in the phylogenies, we evaluated 1,000bootstrap samples of the data (16). Principal Component Analysis (PCA). PCA was performed with the among sample variance-covariance matrix of allele frequencies with SAS software version 6.12(SAS Institute, Cary, NC). The principal component scores for each plant have been published as supporting information. Dating the Domestication Event. To estimate the time of divergence of maize and its ancestral teosinte, we used 33loci with dinucleotide repeats for which fewer than 10% of the alleles did not fit a stepwise distribution. Nonstepwise alleles were treated as missing data. We calculated the mean ()2 distance (18) over the 33loci between Mexican maize and ssp. parviglumis. The number of generations () after a population splits into two fully isolated populations was estimated with the following equation: [1] where is the effective mutation rate, that is, the product of the mutation rate () and the second moment of mutational change in the number of repeats () (19). We estimated and by using 86recombinant inbreds. The details will be published elsewhere. In short, the recombinant inbreds were selfed for 11generations on average and then genotyped with their parents as described above. Thirteen novel alleles were found for the 33loci and confirmed by sequencing. The estimates of and were 4.28104 and 2.08,respectively. The estimated number of generations () was converted into years by assuming 1year equals 1generation. Ten thousand bootstrap samples for ()2 were computed to estimate 95% confidence limits for the time of divergence. Population Structure Analysis. To assess gene flow and population structure, we used a model-based clustering method that infers the number of clusters (populations) and the frequency of each allele in different clusters (20). For each individual plant, the method estimates the proportion of its genome derived from the different clusters. The analyses were preformed with the computer program STRUCTURE (www.pritch.bsd.uchicago.edu/software.html), using 106 iterations and a burn-in period of 30,000.In the different simulations, no prior information was used to define the clusters. Because these analyses require codominant alleles and are sensitive to missing data, only 78microsatellites with fewer than 11% missing data or null alleles were used. When assessing the population structure for maize, a plant was assigned to a cluster if an arbitrary value of 75% of its genome is estimated to belong to that cluster. Single Domestication for Maize. The microsatellite-based phylogeny for our sample of 264maize and teosinte plants shows all maize in a single monophyletic lineage that is derived from within ssp. parviglumis, thus supporting a single domestication for maize (Fig. 2a). We pooled the individual plant samples into 95ecogeographically defined groups. Each ecogeographic group consists of two to four plants of similar latitude, longitude, and altitude as well as neighboring positions in Fig. 2a. The composition of these groups can be found in the supporting information. With this smaller number of taxonomic units, it was possible to perform statistical testing via bootstrap resampling. The phylogeny for the pooled samples shows maize to be monophyletic in 930of 1,000bootstrap samples (Fig. 2b), indicating that a single origin for maize is far more likely than multiple independent origins as proposed (7, 8). Our results stand in contrast to those for crops such as rice (1), beans (2), and cotton (4) in which different cultivated forms cluster with distinct wild relatives in phylogenetic trees, supporting multiple origins for these crops. For maize, our data clearly favor a single domestication event. Phylogenies of maize and teosinte rooted with ssp. huehuetenangensis based on 99microsatellites. Dashed gray line circumscribes the monophyletic maize lineage. Asterisks identify those populations of ssp. parviglumis basal to maize, all of which are from the central Balsas River drainage. (a) Individual plant tree based on 193maize and 71teosinte. (b) Tree based on 95ecogeographically defined groups. The numbers on the branches indicate the number of times a clade appeared among 1,000bootstrap samples. Only bootstrap values greater than 900are shown. The arrow indicates the position of Oaxacan highland maize that is basal to all of the other maize. To explore further the relationship between maize and teosinte with the microsatellite data, we performed a PCA that was free of the assumption of tree-based methods that evolution has been predominantly divergent (Fig. 3). The pattern of relationships revealed by the PCA closely corresponds to that seen in Fig. 2. Subspecies mexicana is separated from all maize samples, whereas samples of ssp. parviglumis overlap those of maize, documenting the close relationship between ssp. parviglumis and maize and supporting the phylogenetic result that the latter subspecies was the sole progenitor of maize. Graph of the first two axes from a principal component analysis of 193maize and 71teosinte individual plants. The first component explains 3.5% and the second 2.6% of the total variation. Available isozyme and chromosome knob data could also be used in theory to infer the number of domestications for maize. However, the available isozyme data have principally been used to examine relationships among maize races and only two studies (9, 21) have used isozyme data to make inferences about the origin of maize. Like our simple sequence repeat (SSR) phylogeny, the results of the two isozyme studies suggest a single domestication for maize; however, these two studies did not include a comprehensive sample of maize germplasm and thus could not authoritatively differentiate between the single and multiple domestication hypotheses. The chromosome knob data (8) has never been examined by formal phylogenetic analyses with respect to the origin of maize, and thus cannot be directly compared with our SSR phylogeny. Most importantly, chromosome knob data may not be appropriate for phylogenetic studies because chromosome knob frequencies can change in a concerted and nonneutral fashion as a result of meiotic drive (22). Cradle of Maize Domestication. If maize is the product of a single domestication event as our results indicate, then its origin can be pinpointed to a specific geographic locality. The region harboring those teosinte populations that are phylogenetically most closely allied with maize can be considered a candidate for the region in which maize was domesticated. Previously, populations of ssp. parviglumis from the central region of the Balsas River drainage were identified as those most similar to maize by using allozyme data (9). In our microsatellite-based phylogenies, these same populations are basal to maize (populations with asterisks in Fig. 2), supporting this earlier report and identifying the central Balsas River drainage (Fig. 1 Inset) as a candidate for the cradle of maize domestication. This region should be considered only a candidate because new teosinte populations that are even more closely related to maize may yet be discovered and the modern distribution of teosinte populations may differ from their distribution during the domestication period. One example is teosinte recovered from a archaeological site in Tamaulipas where teosinte is unknown today (23). Date of the Domestication Event. Because our phylogenies reveal the origin of maize as a single event, it is possible to estimate the date of this event with the microsatellite data. When microsatellites adhere to the stepwise mutation model, they can provide an estimate of the time of separation of two populations. Of the 99microsatellites, 33follow a stepwise model and have a known mutation rate. With this set of microsatellites, ssp. parviglumis and Mexican maize have a divergence time of 9,188B.P. (95% confidence limits of 5,689-13,093 B.P.). This date represents an upper limit on the time of maize domestication because our sample of ssp. parviglumis may not contain descendants of the exact population that was ancestral to maize. For this reason, the time of divergence between maize and the specific ancestral population of ssp. parviglumis will likely have a somewhat younger date. Our molecular date is consistent with the date of 6,250B.P. for the oldest known fossil maize (24) and with archaeological estimates that crop domestication in Mexico did not likely precede 10,000B.P. (25). Impact of Gene Flow from Teosinte. Our phylogenetic analyses (Fig. 2) provide an estimate of the ancestral-descendent relationships averaged over the entire genome and they indicate that all types of maize were derived from within ssp. parviglumis via a single domestication event. After this initial event, introgression from other teosinte types may have contributed to the maize gene pool and thereby helps explain the remarkable phenotypic and genetic diversity in maize. Our data allow us to make an assessment of the importance of gene flow from ssp. mexicana as a factor contributing to maize diversity. This subspecies grows as a weed in many maize fields of the highlands (above 1,700m) of central and northern Mexico where it forms frequent hybrids with maize, whereas ssp. parviglumis often grows as part of native vegetation at lower elevations (below 1,800m) and rarely hybridizes with maize (26). We performed population structure analysis (20) with ssp. mexicana and Mexican maize to estimate the proportion of the Mexican maize gene pool that can be attributed to gene flow from ssp. mexicana. Estimates from this analysis indicated that the genomes of our sample of Mexican maize from elevations at which ssp. mexicana grows are composed of about 2.3% ssp. mexicana germplasm (range 0.2-12%), whereas Mexican maize from lower elevations contains only 0.4% ssp. mexicana (range 0.2-2%). These numbers suggest a measurable but modest overall contribution of gene flow from ssp. mexicana into highland maize. However, the ssp. mexicana contribution to some highland maize races is apparently larger. Our samples of maize races Cacahuacintle, Palomero de Jalisco, and Palomero Toluqueno are estimated to have 11,9,and 12%, respectively, of ssp. mexicana germplasm. Thus, gene flow from ssp. mexicana may have contributed appreciably to some races of the Mexican highlands as suggested by field observations (26). Early Diversification. In addition to the single maize domestication from ssp. parviglumis, the phylogenies and PCA reveal the geographic diversification of the native landraces of maize. The basal maize types in both phylogenies (Fig. 2) are those from the Mexican highlands, and it is these types that overlap with ssp. parviglumis in the PCA (Fig. 3). This result places the early diversification of maize in the highlands between the states of Oaxaca and Jalisco. In this regard, it is striking that the oldest known archaeological maize is from the highlands of Oaxaca (24) and remarkably the basal-most maize in Fig. 2b is from Oaxaca. This result presents an enticing correspondence between genetic and archaeological evidence, and calls for further botanical and archaeological exploration in this region. Among archaeologists, there have been two models for the early diversification of maize. According to one, because the oldest directly dated fossil maize comes from the Mexican highlands, then the early diversification of maize occurred in the highlands with maize spreading to the lowlands at a later date (25, 27). The second model interprets maize phytoliths from the lowlands as the oldest maize, and accordingly places the early diversification of maize in the lowlands (28). Our data suggest that maize diversified in the highlands before it spread to the lowlands. Spread of Maize over the Americas. From an early diversification in the Mexican highlands, the phylogenies and PCA suggest two lineages or paths of dispersal. One path traces through western and northern Mexico into the southwestern U.S. and then into the eastern U.S. and Canada. A second path leads out of the highlands to the western and southern lowlands of Mexico into Guatemala, the Caribbean Islands, the lowlands of South America, and finally the Andes Mountains. These relationships offer several phylogenetic hypotheses: maize of the eastern U.S. with its long, slender ears was derived from that of the southwestern U.S., which in turn came from northern Mexico. A scenario much like this has been proposed based on morphology and archaeology (29). The maize of the Andes Mountains with its distinctive hand-grenade-shaped ears was derived from the maize of lowland South America, which in turn came from maize of the lowlands of Guatemala and southern Mexico. Consistent with a dispersal out of Mexico along two paths, population structure analysis (20) divides our sample of the maize gene pool into three clusters: (i) an Andean group that includes the hand-grenade-shaped ear types and some other Andean maize (35plants); (ii) all other South American and Mexican maize (80plants); and (iii) U.S. maize (40plants), plus 38plants whose genomes are intermediate between or admixtures of two of these three clusters. Although a high degree of ecogeographic patterning is seen in the phylogenies and PCA, there are several exceptions, some of which have clear explanations. For example, the Amazonian race Coroico (C in Fig. 2a), which clusters with Andean maize, was thought to be related to Andean maize (30). The northern Mexican race Tuxpeno Norteno (T in Fig. 2a), which clusters with southern Mexican maize, was thought to be closely related to race Tuxpeno of southern Mexico (31). The Venezuelan race Puya Grande (P in Fig. 2a), which groups with southern Mexican races, is thought to have some parentage from race Tuxpeno of southern Mexico (32). These exceptions present examples of recent movement of maize races. There are also two "misplaced" samples of ssp. parviglumis that group with ssp. mexicana. Our results from population structure analysis and morphological observations suggest that one of these (J.Sanchez G.374) is a parviglumis-mexicana hybrid and that the other (J.Sanchez G.159) was misclassified in the germplasm collections (data not shown). There remains an untold chapter in the origin and early diversification of maize. Microsatellite data identify ssp. parviglumis of the Balsas River drainage below 1,800m in elevation as the ancestor of maize. However, the microsatellite data and some archaeological evidence suggest maize from the highlands (above 1,800m) as the basal or most primitive form of maize. Thus, there is a geographic gap between the present-day location of the progenitor and the location of the basal maize and earliest fossil maize cobs (27). This paradox raises several questions. Was ssp. parviglumis first transported to the highlands where it was then domesticated? Did the distribution of ssp. parviglumis 9,000years ago differ from that today? Do even older archaeological maize fossils remain to be discovered at lower elevations in the Balsas Valley? To answer these questions will require additional archaeological and botanical exploration, more powerful molecular analyses, and perhaps DNA analysis of archaeological materials, which could place archaeological specimens in phylogenetic trees such as those presented here. ReferencesTop 1. Second, G. (1982) Jpn. J.Genet. 57, 25-57. 2. Sonnante, G. , Stockton, T. , Nodari, R. O. , Becerra Velasquez, V. L. & Gepts, P. (1994) Theor. Appl. Genet. 89, 629-635[ISI]. 3. Yabuno, T. (1962) Cytologia 27, 296-305[ISI]. 4. Wendel, J. F. (1995) in Evolution of Crop Plants, eds. Smartt, J. & Simmonds, N. W. (Longman, Essex, U.K.), pp. 358-366. 5. Decker, D. S. (1988) Econ. Bot. 42, 4-15[ISI]. 6. MacHugh, D. E. & Bradley, D. G. (2001) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 98, 5382-5384[FreeFullText]. 7. Galinat, W. C. (1988) in Corn and Corn Improvement, eds. Sprague, G. F. & Dudley, J. W. (Am. Soc. Agron./Crop Sci. Soc. Am./Soil Sci. Soc. Am., Madison, WI), pp. 1-31. 8. Kato, Y., T.A. (1984) Evol. Biol. 17, 219-253[ISI]. 9. Doebley, J. F. (1990) Econ. Bot. 44,Suppl., 6-27[ISI]. 10. Romero-Severson, J. , Smith, J. S.C. , Zeigle, J. , Hauser, J. , Joe, L. & Hookstra, G. (2001) Theor. Appl. Genet. 103, 567-574[ISI]. 11. Bowcock, A. M. , Ruiz-Linares, A. , Tomfohrde, J. , Minch, E. , Kidd, J. R. & Cavalli-Sforza, L. L. (1994) Nature (London) 368, 455-457[CrossRef][ISI][Medline] [OrderarticleviaInfotrieve]. 12. Vila, C. , Leonard, J. A. , Gotherstrom, A. , Marklund, S. , Sandberg, K. , Liden, K. , Wayne, R. K. & Ellegren, H. (2001) Science 291, 474-477[Abstract/FreeFullText]. 13. Matsuoka, Y. , Mitchell, S. E. , Kresovich, S. , Goodman, M. & Doebley, J. (2001) Theor. Appl. Genet. 104, 436-450[ISI]. 14. Goldstein, D. B. , Ruiz Linares, A. , Cavalli-Sforza, L. L. & Feldman, M. W. (1995) Genetics 139,463-471[Abstract/FreeFullText]. 15. Rosenberg, N. A. , Woolf, E. , Pritchard, J. K. , Schaap, T. , Gefel, D. , Shpirer, I. , Lavi, U. , Bonne-Tamir, B. , Hillel, J. & Feldman, M. W. (2001) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 98, 858-863[Abstract/FreeFullText]. 16. Felsenstein, J. (1993) PHYLIP, Phylogeny Inference Package (Univ. of Washington, Seattle), Version 3.5c. 17. Minch, E. , Ruiz-Linares, A. , Goldstein, D. B. , Feldman, M. W. & Cavalli-Sforza, L. L. (1997) MICROSAT: A Computer Program for Calculating Various Statistics on Microsatellite Allele Data (Stanford Univ., Palo Alto, CA), Version 1.5c. 18. Goldstein, D. B. , Ruiz Linares, A. , Cavalli-Sforza, L. L. & Feldman, M. W. (1995) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 92, 6723-6727[Abstract]. 19. Zhivotovsky, L. A. & Feldman, M. W. (1995) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 92, 11549-11552[Abstract]. 20. Pritchard, J. K. , Stephens, M. & Donnelly, P. (2000) Genetics 155, 945-959[Abstract/FreeFullText]. 21. Doebley, J. F. , Goodman, M. M. & Stuber, C. W. (1987) Econ. Bot. 41, 234-246[ISI]. 22. Buckler, E. S. , Phelps-Durr, T. , Keith Buckler, C. , Dawe, R. K. , Doebley, J. & Holtsford, T. (1999) Genetics 153, 415-426[Abstract/FreeFullText]. 23. Wilkes, H. G. (1967) Teosinte: The Closest Relative of Maize (Harvard Univ., Cambridge, MA). 24. Piperno, D. R. & Flannery, K. V. (2001) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 98, 2101-2103[Abstract/FreeFullText]. 25. Smith, B. D. (1998) The Emergence of Agriculture (Sci. Am. Library, New York). 26. Wilkes, H. G. (1977) Econ. Bot. 31, 254-293[ISI]. 27. Smith, B. D. (2001) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 98, 1324-1326[FreeFullText]. 28. Piperno, D. R. & Pearsall, D. M. (1998) The Origins of Agriculture in the Lowland Neotropics (Academic, San Diego). 29. Galinat, W. C. & Campbell, R. G. (1967) Mass. Agric. Exp. Station Monogr. Ser. 1, 1-16. 30. Ramirez, E., R. , Timothy, D. H. , Diaz, B. E. & Grant, U. J. (1960) Races of Maize in Bolivia (Natl. Acad. Sci./Natl. Res. Council, Washington, DC). 31. Goodman, M. M. & Brown, W. L. (1988) in Corn and Corn Improvement, eds. Sprague, G. F. & Dudley, J. W. (Am. Soc. Agron./Crop Sci. Soc. Am./Soil Sci. Soc. Am., Madison, WI), pp. 33-79. 32. Grant, U. J. , Hatheway, W. H. , Timothy, D. H. , Cassalett, C. & Roberts, L. M. (1963) Races of Maize in Venezuela (Natl. Acad. Sci./Natl. Res. Council, Washington, DC). www.pnas.org/cgi/doi/10.1073/pnas.052125199 This article has been cited by other articles in HighWire Press-hosted journals: (Search Google Scholar for Other Citing Articles)J. Ross-Ibarra, P. L. Morrell, and B. S. Gaut Colloquium Papers: Plant domestication, a unique opportunity to identify the genetic basis of adaptation PNAS, May15,2007; 104(suppl_1): 8641 - 8648. M. E. D. Pohl, D. R. Piperno, K. O. Pope, and J. G. Jones Microfossil evidence for pre-Columbian maize dispersals in the neotropics from San Andres, Tabasco, Mexico PNAS, April17,2007; 104(16): 6870 - 6875. L. Camus-Kulandaivelu, J.-B. Veyrieras, B. Gouesnard, A. Charcosset, and D. Manicacci Evaluating the Reliability of Structure Outputs in Case of Relatedness between Individuals Crop Sci., March1,2007; 47(2): 887 - 890. R. Dickau, A. J. Ranere, and R. G. Cooke From the Cover: Starch grain evidence for the preceramic dispersals of maize and root crops into tropical dry and humid forests of Panama PNAS, February27,2007; 104(9): 3651 - 3656. C. F. Weil and R.-A. Monde Getting the Point--Mutations in Maize Crop Sci., January1,2007; 47(Supplement_1): S-60 - S-67. Q. Wang and H. K. Dooner Eukaryotic Transposable Elements and Genome Evolution Special Feature: Remarkable variation in maize genome structure inferred from haplotype diversity at the bz locus PNAS, November21,2006; 103(47): 17644 - 17649. P. D. Voth, L. Mairura, B. E. Lockhart, and G. May Phylogeography of Ustilago maydis virus H1 in the USA and Mexico. J. Gen. Virol., November1,2006; 87(Pt 11): 3433 - 3441. A. M. Casa, S. E. Mitchell, J. D. Jensen, M. T. Hamblin, A. H. Paterson, C. F. Aquadro, and S. Kresovich Evidence for a Selective Sweep on Chromosome 1 of Cultivated Sorghum Crop Sci., November1,2006; 46(Supplement_1): S-27 - S-40. P. Gepts Plant Genetic Resources Conservation and Utilization: The Accomplishments and Future of a Societal Insurance Policy Crop Sci., September8,2006; 46(5): 2278 - 2292. D. M. Wills and J. M. Burke Chloroplast DNA Variation Confirms a Single Origin of Domesticated Sunflower (Helianthus annuus L.) J. Hered., July1,2006; 97(4): 403 - 408. J. P. Londo, Y.-C. Chiang, K.-H. Hung, T.-Y. Chiang, and B. A. Schaal From the Cover: Phylogeography of Asian wild rice, Oryza rufipogon, reveals multiple independent domestications of cultivated rice, Oryza sativa PNAS, June20,2006; 103(25): 9578 - 9583. L. Camus-Kulandaivelu, J.-B. Veyrieras, D. Madur, V. Combes, M. Fourmann, S. Barraud, P. Dubreuil, B. Gouesnard, D. Manicacci, and A. Charcosset Maize Adaptation to Temperate Climate: Relationship Between Population Structure and Polymorphism in the Dwarf8 Gene Genetics, April1,2006; 172(4): 2449 - 2463. E. B. Rice, M. E. Smith, S. E. Mitchell, and S. Kresovich Conservation and Change: A Comparison of In situ and Ex situ Conservation of Jala Maize Germplasm Crop Sci., January24,2006; 46(1): 428 - 436. W. Zhao, P. Canaran, R. Jurkuta, T. Fulton, J. Glaubitz, E. Buckler, J. Doebley, B. Gaut, M. Goodman, J. Holland, S. Kresovich, M. McMullen, L. Stein, and D. Ware Panzea: a database and resource for molecular and functional diversity in the maize genome Nucleic Acids Res., January1,2006; 34(suppl_1): D752 - D757. J. L. Kermicle A Selfish Gene Governing Pollen-Pistil Compatibility Confers Reproductive Isolation Between Maize Relatives Genetics, January1,2006; 172(1): 499 - 506. J. P. Pollinger, C. D. Bustamante, A. Fledel-Alon, S. Schmutz, M. M. Gray, and R. K. Wayne Selective sweep mapping of genes with large phenotypic effects Genome Res., December1,2005; 15(12): 1809 - 1819. D. A. Moeller and P. Tiffin Genetic Diversity and the Evolutionary History of Plant Immunity Genes in Two Species of Zea Mol. Biol. Evol., December1,2005; 22(12): 2480 - 2490. M. Yamasaki, M. I. Tenaillon, I. Vroh Bi, S. G. Schroeder, H. Sanchez-Villeda, J. F. Doebley, B. S. Gaut, and M. D. McMullen A Large-Scale Screen for Artificial Selection in Maize Identifies Candidate Agronomic Loci for Domestication and Crop Improvement PLANT CELL, November1,2005; 17(11): 2859 - 2872. R. M. Clark, S. Tavare, and J. Doebley Estimating a Nucleotide Substitution Rate for Maize from Polymorphism at a Major Domestication Locus Mol. Biol. Evol., November1,2005; 22(11): 2304 - 2312. D. M. Spooner, K. McLean, G. Ramsay, R. Waugh, and G. J. Bryan A single domestication for potato based on multilocus amplified fragment length polymorphism genotyping PNAS, October11,2005; 102(41): 14694 - 14699. D. E. Aylor, B. M. Baltazar, and J. B. Schoper Some physical properties of teosinte (Zea mays subsp. parviglumis) pollen J. Exp. Bot., September1,2005; 56(419): 2401 - 2407. H. Yao and P. S. Schnable Cis-effects on Meiotic Recombination Across Distinct a1-sh2 Intervals in a Common Zea Genetic Background Genetics, August1,2005; 170(4): 1929 - 1944. S. I. Wright, I. V. Bi, S. G. Schroeder, M. Yamasaki, J. F. Doebley, M. D. McMullen, and B. S. Gaut The Effects of Artificial Selection on the Maize Genome Science, May27,2005; 308(5726): 1310 - 1314. K. Fukunaga, J. Hill, Y. Vigouroux, Y. Matsuoka, J. Sanchez G., K. Liu, E. S. Buckler, and J. Doebley Genetic Diversity and Population Structure of Teosinte Genetics, April1,2005; 169(4): 2241 - 2254. A. J. Garris, T. H. Tai, J. Coburn, S. Kresovich, and S. McCouch Genetic Structure and Diversity in Oryza sativa L. Genetics, March1,2005; 169(3): 1631 - 1638. Y. Vigouroux, S. Mitchell, Y. Matsuoka, M. Hamblin, S. Kresovich, J. S. C. Smith, J. Jaqueth, O. S. Smith, and J. Doebley An Analysis of Genetic Diversity Across the Maize Genome Using Microsatellites Genetics, March1,2005; 169(3): 1617 - 1630. S. Brunner, K. Fengler, M. Morgante, S. Tingey, and A. Rafalski Evolution of DNA Sequence Nonhomologies among Maize Inbreds PLANT CELL, February1,2005; 17(2): 343 - 360. A. Santacruz-Varela, M. P. Widrlechner, K. E. Ziegler, R. J. Salvador, M. J. Millard, and P. K. Bretting Phylogenetic Relationships among North American Popcorns and Their Evolutionary Links to Mexican and South American Popcorns Crop Sci., July1,2004; 44(4): 1456 - 1467. M. I. Tenaillon, J. U'Ren, O. Tenaillon, and B. S. Gaut Selection Versus Demography: A Multilocus Investigation of the Domestication Process in Maize Mol. Biol. Evol., July1,2004; 21(7): 1214 - 1225. S. Hake and T. Rocheford Exploiting quantitative trait loci in gene discovery Genes & Dev., March15,2004; 18(6): 597 - 601. [Full Text] [PDF] M. R. Bellon and J. Berthaud Transgenic Maize and the Evolution of Landrace Diversity in Mexico. The Importance of Farmers' Behavior Plant Physiology, March1,2004; 134(3): 883 - 888. [Full Text] [PDF] A. R. Orr and M. D. Sundberg Inflorescence development in a new teosinte: Zea nicaraguensis (Poaceae) Am. J. Botany, February1,2004; 91(2): 165 - 173. S. Gabay-Laughnan, C. D. Chase, V. M. Ortega, and L. Zhao Molecular-Genetic Characterization of CMS-S Restorer-of-Fertility Alleles Identified in Mexican Maize and Teosinte Genetics, February1,2004; 166(2): 959 - 970. R. M. Clark, E. Linton, J. Messing, and J. F. Doebley Inaugural Article: Pattern of diversity in the genomic region near the maize domestication gene tb1 PNAS, January20,2004; 101(3): 700 - 707. K. Liu, M. Goodman, S. Muse, J. S. Smith, E. Buckler, and J. Doebley Genetic Structure and Diversity Among Maize Inbred Lines as Inferred From DNA Microsatellites Genetics, December1,2003; 165(4): 2117 - 2128. N. H. Markelz, D. E. Costich, and T. P. Brutnell Photomorphogenic Responses in Maize Seedling Development Plant Physiology, December1,2003; 133(4): 1578 - 1591. [Abstract] [Full Text] V. Jaenicke-Despres, E. S. Buckler, B. D. Smith, M. T. P. Gilbert, A. Cooper, J. Doebley, and S. Paabo Early Allelic Selection in Maize as Revealed by Ancient DNA Science, November14,2003; 302(5648): 1206 - 1208. V. E. T. M. Ashworth and M. T. Clegg Microsatellite Markers in Avocado (Persea americana Mill.): Genealogical Relationships Among Cultivated Avocado Genotypes J. Hered., September1,2003; 94(5): 407 - 415. Y. Vigouroux, Y. Matsuoka, and J. Doebley Directional Evolution for Microsatellite Size in Maize Mol. Biol. Evol., September1,2003; 20(9): 1480 - 1483. M. Przeworski Estimating the Time Since the Fixation of a Beneficial Allele Genetics, August1,2003; 164(4): 1667 - 1676. B. S. Gaut and A. D. Long The Lowdown on Linkage Disequilibrium PLANT CELL, July1,2003; 15(7): 1502 - 1506. [Full Text] [PDF] J. Garcia-Martinez and J. A. Martinez-Izquierdo Study on the Evolution of the Grande Retrotransposon in the Zea Genus Mol. Biol. Evol., May1,2003; 20(5): 831 - 841. M. I. Tenaillon, M. C. Sawkins, L. K. Anderson, S. M. Stack, J. Doebley, and B. S. Gaut Patterns of Diversity and Recombination Along Chromosome 1 of Maize (Zea mays ssp. mays L.) Genetics, November1,2002; 162(3): 1401 - 1413. == Little Girl, 3 Million Years Old, Offers New Hints on Evolution If the fossil Lucy, the most famous woman from out of the deep human past, had a child, it might have looked a lot like the bundle of skull and bones uncovered by scientists digging in the badlands of Ethiopia. The paleontologists who are announcing the discovery in the journal Nature today said the 3.3-million-year-old fossils were of the earliest well-preserved child ever found in the human lineage. It was estimated to be about 3 years old at death, probably female and a member of the Australopithecus afarensis species, the same as Lucys. An analysis of the skeleton revealed evidence of a species in transition, the scientists said in interviews yesterday. The lower limbs supported earlier findings that afarensis walked upright, like modern humans. But gorillalike arms and shoulders suggested that it possibly retained an ancestral ability to climb and swing through the trees. Her completeness, antiquity and age at death make this find unprecedented in the history of paleoanthropology, said Zeresenay Alemseged, the Ethiopian leader of the discovery team and a researcher at the Max Planck Institute for Evolutionary Anthropology in Leipzig, Germany. Two reports of the findings are being published in Nature. The National Geographic Society, a supporter of the research, will run a popular article on the fossil child in the November issue of its magazine. At a news conference in Addis Ababa, Ethiopia, the scientists gave the fossil the name Selam, which means peace in Ethiopias official Amharic language. Scientists not involved in the research said the fossils were a significant find that should provide new insights about the afarensis species and a little-known period of early human origins. The child really confirms that afarensis was walking upright, said Tim D. White, a paleoanthropologist at the University of California, Berkeley. It has the potential to answer old questions and raises some new ones including their behavior in trees. Dr. White, who has found even earlier human ancestors in Ethiopia, participated in the analysis of the 3.2-million-year-old Lucy fossils. They were uncovered not far away in Ethiopia in 1974 by Donald C. Johanson, who is now director of the Institute of Human Origins at Arizona State University. Other discoveries show that the afarensis species, a major branch of the human family tree, lived in Africa from earlier than 3.7 million to 3 million years ago. In an accompanying commentary in the journal, Bernard Wood of George Washington University, who had no part in the discovery, said the specimen was a veritable mine of information about a crucial stage in human evolutionary history. Dr. Wood, a paleoanthropologist, also noted how rare it was for the fragile bones of infants to survive long enough to fossilize. But if they do, they provide precious evidence about the growth and development of the individual and the species, he wrote. Until now, Dr. Wood said, the earliest comparably complete specimen of a human-related child was that of a Neanderthal who lived less than 300,000 years ago in Syria. The discovery team said the largely intact condition of the fossils indicated that the child was presumably buried in sand and rocks shortly after death during a flood in a desert region known today as Dikika, in northeastern Ethiopia. Then, in December 2000, along came a team of fossil hunters led by Dr. Alemseged. On a steep hillside, one of the men, Tilahun Gebreselassie of the Ethiopia Ministry of Culture and Tourism, was the first to see the childs tiny face looking up from a block of sandstone. It was a long and projecting face with a flat nose. The face and skull were clearly that of a young afarensis, the scientists concluded almost immediately. Dr. Alemsegeds team spent much of the last five years extracting the rest of the specimen from the surrounding stone with dentists drills and picks. The tedious work exposed the full cranium and jaws, the torso and spinal column, limbs and the left foot. The childs one complete finger was curled in a tiny grasp, much like a young chimpanzees. The skeleton is much more complete than Lucys. Although the fossils are still being studied, Dr. Alemseged and his colleagues noted several important findings and areas for further research. The Dikika girls brain size, for example, was about the same as that of a similarly aged chimpanzee, but a comparison with adult afarensis skulls indicates a relatively slow brain growth slightly closer to that of humans. The presence of a hyoid bone was a surprise. It is a rarely preserved bone in the larynx, or voice box, that supports muscles of the throat and tongue. The bone in the infant appeared to be primitive and more similar to those found in apes than in humans, the scientists said, but is the first hyoid found in such an early human-related species and thus important in research about the origins of human speech. The first relatively complete shoulder blades to be found in an australopithecine individual was one of the most puzzling aspects of the discovery, several scientists said. The lower body appeared to be adapted for upright walking by afarensis. But the shoulders and long arms were more apelike. In the journal report, Dr. Alemseged and his team wrote that the functional interpretation of these features is highly debated, with some arguing that the upper limb features are nonfunctional retentions from a common ancestor only, whereas others proposed that they were preserved because A. afarensis maintained, to some degree, an arboreal component in its locomotor repertoire. === http://www.associatedcontent.com/article/53752/human_evolution_step_by_ step.html ------------- Human Evolution, Step by Step Our ancestors--the original hominids--diverged from the ancestors of modern chimpanzees. Over millions of years, multiple bipedal and more or less "apelike" hominid species evolved. Scientists say that arrival of modern human beings happened less than 200K years ago. Some say the awe-inspiring complexity of the human body reveals an "intelligent design." Others say it reveals billions of years of genetic mutation and natural selection - eons of evolution. Whatever you believe, it's worth knowing what most scientists say. They disagree on plenty. But most agree that humans evolved in something like these four steps. Step 1: Monkeys, Gorillas, and the Third Chimpanzee Based on genetic evidence, scientists say the ancestors of contemporary apes - including humans, chimpanzees, gorillas, orangutans, and gibbons - diverged from the ancestors of contemporary "Old World" monkeys around 30 million years ago. Then, during the next 20 million years, our ancestors split off from the ancestors of the gibbons, orangutans, and gorillas. Finally, sometime between 6 and 8 million years ago, our ancestors - the original hominids - diverged from the ancestors of modern chimpanzees. The DNA structures of humans and chimps still look alike. Of the 3 billion base units of DNA in each of the species' genomes, more than 98 percent are the same. Such similarity has led at least one influential writer to call us the "third chimpanzee," along with bonobos and common chimps. By some genetic measures, we're more similar to chimpanzees than chimpanzees are to gorillas. We're also closer to chimpanzees than two species of gibbon are to each other. Step 2: Bipedal Apes and Adaptive Radiation Evolution works very slowly, so the original hominid species would have looked a lot like the other ape species hanging around Africa at the time - except that, unlike some of them, it stood up and walked on two feet. Over millions of years, multiple bipedal and more or less "apelike" hominid species evolved from this progenitor in a process that biologists call "adaptive radiation." Adaptive radiation produces "bushes" of related species within the larger tree of life, each adapted to a different ecological niche. Natural selection then "prunes" the bushes back, leaving alive only the species best adapted to current conditions in the competitive environment. In the case of our ancestors, scientists say, the radiating species were basically adaptive variations on the theme "bipedal ape." Step 3: The First Humans? About 2.5 million years ago, the adaptive radiation of hominid species led to the evolution of a larger-brained hominid, Homo habilis ("man the handyman"). Importantly, the evolution of Homo habilis coincides with the appearance of the earliest stone tools yet discovered. Most experts agree that by the time we're dealing with larger-brained tool users, we're dealing with a "human," or Homo, species. Still, Homo habilis wasn't human in the same way we are. While his handyman brain was much larger than the brains of earlier hominids, it was only half as large as yours or mine. Two more Homo species then arrived on the scene: Homo rudolfensis, a species like Homo habilis but with a bigger body, and Homo ergaster, a species with a bigger brain and better tools. All three Homo species likely lived in Africa at this time, along with two or more other hominid species. Crowds like that suggest that older, more linear models of human evolution are way too simplistic. Rather than one hominid species replacing another, many likely existed at the same time - and even competed for scarce resources. Step 4: World Conquerors About 1.8 to 1.5 million years ago, scientists say another new Homo species evolved, probably from Homo ergaster. Called Homo erectus, the big-brained brutes left the confines of Africa and spread across Asia - and thrived liked no Homo species had ever thrived before. Some fossils suggest that Homo erectus still lived in Asia as recently as 30,000 years ago. Another probable Homo ergaster offshoot, Homo heidelbergensis, which some scientists lump together with Homo erectus, later left Africa for Europe. Scientists argue over whether modern Homo sapiens evolved from these early conquerors or whether we evolved from a species that remained in Africa - and then fanned out and conquered the earlier conquerors. Little is certain here. Experts argue about whether particular fossils belong to Homo erectus, Homo heidelbergensis, or even Homo neanderthalensis, the Neanderthal Man, who appeared about 230,000 years ago and lasted until about 30,000 years ago, long after the arrival of modern Homo sapiens. Scientists say that arrival - the arrival of fully modern human beings - happened less than 200,000 years ago. Apparently well adapted, Homo sapiens spread across the globe and rapidly replaced all similar species. By around 30,000 years ago, Homo sapiens were the sole remaining human species (except for maybe Homo floresiensis, the hobbit-like hominids whose bones were recently found on the Indonesian island of Flores). Before long, humans were growing crops, building civilizations, and writing down questions about where we came from - questions we argue over still. === People have been measuring mutation rates since Alan Robertson's work on moths (not peppered) back in 1956. And all such measures have proven that the rates are fast enough to support both observed and theorized evolution. == How evolution cooks up life's endless variety Minute changes in proteins affect genes, theory says Dueling chefs are given a featured ingredient and then race to create dishes. They both start with, say, lobster meat, but one might produce a seaweed salad while the other would make corn and lobster dumplings. Substitute genes for ingredients, and it explains how humans can be so similar to chimpanzees -- sharing more than 98 percent of our genetic code -- and yet so different. In becoming human, people didn't evolve a lot of new genes, scientists believe; they made different use of the ones they had. In December, researchers at Duke University announced some of the first concrete evidence for this idea. They focused on a gene that makes a protein involved in memory and perception. Although the protein is exactly the same in human and chimpanzee brains, the team found that humans have evolved minute genetic changes that cause brain cells to make, or "express," more of the crucial protein, perhaps helping the human brain to work better. A little more of these proteins here, a little less of those proteins there, and -- voila -- a chimp becomes a human. The chimpanzee research is part of a profound conceptual shift. Biologists have long suspected that "gene expression" -- the way cells make more of some proteins and less of others -- could be important in answering many biological questions. But now some biologists believe that this process could play a vital role in explaining the way one species evolves into another with sometimes shocking speed. "What we used to think of as big, complex changes are in fact remarkably easy to achieve" through changes in gene expression, said Gregory A. Wray, a professor of biology at Duke University who led the chimpanzee research. "This is changing the way that we think about evolution." The new research on gene expression could provide an answer to a puzzle that has confounded biologists since Darwin and that has recently been seized on by proponents of intelligent design: the idea that life is too complex to have happened without the help of a higher being. With the "survival of the fittest," it is easy to see that a lion that runs a little faster will be a better hunter and thus be more likely to survive and pass on this attribute to its offspring. Over time, these improvements accumulate, and lions evolve. But where do these changes come from in the first place? In other words, how could it be that a single, random genetic change would be able to improve on something so complex as, say, the legs of a lion, with all of their interconnected joints, tendons, nerves, and muscles. "We need to understand how you get the various kinds of novelty -- the first hand, the first eye, the first brain," said Marc Kirschner at a recent talk at Harvard Medical School, where he is a professor. "It is the variety of life that needs explaining." Kirschner is co-author of a new book, "The Plausibility of Life," about the biological sources of evolutionary change. The research on gene expression, and particularly an active field called "evolutionary developmental biology," or "evo devo," is now addressing this question, according to Sean B. Carroll, a scientist at the University of Wisconsin-Madison and the Howard Hughes Medical Institute. In every cell, there are genes that create the proteins that are the building blocks of life. But these proteins can also work as signals, turning on or off other genes. The proteins from these genes may affect still more genes. So a protein from a single gene can set off a cascade of other changes. A study published in Nature last week by scientists at Yale University found that as humans evolved from their ape ancestors, the regulatory genes were more likely to have changed than genes that don't switch other genes. Changes in gene expression are particularly important during embryonic development. One small, accidental genetic change, Carroll and others say, can cause changes in the expression of many genes, which change how the body of an animal develops before it is born. For example, changing a single gene in the fruit fly will cause it to grow a leg on its head instead of an antenna. In a sense, the mutation has changed the biological signal that means "grow an antenna here" to "grow a leg here." Sometimes, such a genetic change -- and all the physical changes it causes -- will leave the animal better adapted to its surroundings, and evolution takes off. Biologists widely agree that gene expression is important, but its role in evolution is still very much an open question because researchers only recently began finding clear examples. One of their more remarkable discoveries is research published on what have come to be called "Darwin's finches." When Charles Darwin's ship, the Beagle, came upon the Galapagos Islands off the coast of Ecuador in 1835, the young naturalist was particularly amazed by the finches. Across the islands, the brown-feathered birds looked similar, but their beaks were different. In some of the species, the finches had beaks that were broad and stout, ideal for cracking through tough seeds, while in others the beaks were more pointed, ideal for reaching the pollen in flowers or piercing fruits. The finches, Darwin surmised, had begun as one species but then separated into the species he saw, each with a beak adapted to take advantage of particular foods in its environment. The finches helped inspire Darwin's theory of evolution. In 2004, a team led by Harvard Medical School Professor Cliff Tabin showed that many of the complex changes in the beak -- a stouter structure that must meet reshaped bones of the skull -- could be explained by a single genetic switch. When a particular gene, called Bmp4, turned on earlier in the development of the beak, the finches ended up with the stouter beaks, according to a paper in the journal Science. His team, which included Arhat Abzhanov of Harvard Medical School, verified the finding by artificially activating the gene earlier in a developing chicken. The chicken's beak looked more like one of Darwin's seed-cracking finches. Tabin's team did not identify what caused the gene to come on earlier in some finches, but the gene is known to signal other genes to become more or less active. Such genes, known as regulatory genes, act like the choreographers of a developing animal. In a sense, the gene can be thought of like a dial: Turn it up, and the entire beak structure morphs one way; turn it down, and the beak morphs another way. This, then, explains how small random genetic changes could create a coordinated set of changes that might make for a better adapted animal. It is just a twist of a dial, triggered by an accidental genetic change. Other scientists have discovered similar systems at work in the evolution of other forms of life. Carroll, author of a recent book on evo devo, "Endless Forms Most Beautiful," has documented shifts in regulatory genes that change the patterns of spots on fruit flies. John Doebley, another scientist at the University of Wisconsin-Madison, has identified small changes that helped the teosinte, a plant that looks like a large grass, develop into maize, the plant with dramatic ears that was a key source of food for Native Americans. Another example is the increase in the size of human brains compared with the brains of their ape cousins, according to Dr. Christopher A. Walsh, chief of genetics at Children's Hospital Boston. He helped identify a gene that, when mutated, causes children to be born with brains less than half the normal size -- comparable, in fact, to the size of a chimpanzee brain. What is remarkable about the disease, called microcephaly, is that it is not deadly. It is debilitating, but patients can learn to walk on their own and sometimes even speak a few words. It seems likely, Walsh suggested, that changes in this one gene, long ago, may have helped humans develop larger brains. The gene does not appear to be involved in regulating other genes, but it shows how a relatively small change can have a dramatic effect. == Life would be the same if all chiral centers were inverted, right? That the energy difference due to nonconservation of parity is nil, and that leads to racemic mixtures when they are synthesized. Homochirality is a result of one stereoisomer becoming dominant for kinetic reasons, and was the luck of the draw. http://arxiv.org/ftp/physics/papers/0209/0209069.pdf Salam's papers on this subject are well enough known. They're also widely considered to be crazy. Salam is not by any means the first person to want to tie the problem of homochirality in living systems to parity violation in weak interactions. The problem is not whether parity violation in weak interactions exists. It does. The problem is in providing any believable mechanism for such a tiny violation as exists to make any difference at all in production rates for different enantiomers in a macroscopic system. Look, Salam starts from the fact that there is a parity violating interaction, mediated by Z_0 exchange, acting between neutrons and electrons. That's perfectly fine so far as it goes; we know it to be the case from high energy experiments on weak interactions. But due to the extremely large Z_0 mass, these parity violating interactions are very short range in their effects. The relevant length scale is far, far less than the size of an atom, never mind the size of an amino acid. So it does not follow at all that this interaction can form Cooper pairs out of electrons and neutrons in an amino acid, as Salam proposes, or produce a phase transition to a `superconducting state' in the context of a mixture of amino acids, say, dissolved in a liquid at ordinary temperatures. This is a highly questionable step in his argument, and his whole argument rises or falls on the validity of this step, namely the use of BCS, Landau-Ginzburg, or mean field theory to model the transition. For an example where a pairing interaction does produce a phase transition, just consider how pairing works in a normal superconductor. In a superconductor, one has negatively charged and effectively light electrons moving around inside an atomic lattice, having characteristic spacing between the positively charged nuclei on the order of a few angstroms, and with characteristic effective electron energies being less than an eV. The massive atomic nuclei are free to execute small oscillations around their equilibrium positions, with the energy scale for such oscillations being also considerably smaller than an eV. An electron moving through the lattice can collide with the an oscillating nucleus, and transfer some of its momentum to the nucleus. That nucleus can in turn collide with a second electron and transfer some momentum to it. For the right combination of relative momentum and spin of the two electrons, this interaction produces an attractive force between the two electrons, with an interaction energy considerably less than an eV. The attraction can produce bound pairs of electrons, with a finite binding energy. If the temperature is then made low enough so that there is not enough thermal energy to break up the pairs, then they form, and there is a phase transition to a superconducting state. The key thing, though, is that the range of this pairing interaction is a lot larger than the spacing between atoms in the lattice. The pairs are also larger than this spacing. That is what makes the Landau-Ginzburg theory, or the BCS theory, applicable to the interactions of the electron gas in the lattice of a superconductor. The basic length scales allow for an application of the mean field theory. These conditions are not satisfied for electrons and neutrons in an amino acid, interacting via Z_0 exchange. Salam's theory seems to be dead in the water based on basic considerations of the length scales involved. But never mind, lets consider the experimental evidence that exists for and against such a thing anyway ... the authors say is very interesting. I quote: It seems a contradiction to accept the existence of Salam phase transition but deny the configuration change D- to L-. All these experimental evidence suggest a revision of Salam hypothesis. We may divide the Salam hypothesis into two parts: 1. Theoretical deduction of a specific phase transition based on quantum mechanics and BCS theory. 2. His prediction of a configuration change of D- to L- during the transition. All the experiments that refute Salam hypothesis are actually against the second part of his hypothesis not the first part. A better definition of Salam phase transition should be: a phase transition in which D- and L- enantiomers exhibit different transition behaviour. My comment on this is: Yes indeedy, it sure is a contradiction, and a very glaring contradiction at that, to accept the existence of the `Salam phase transition' but deny the `configuration change D- to L-'. We may not divide the Salam hypothesis into two parts, because, that the configuration change occurs is the whole and entire point of the Salam hypothesis. If it doesn't occur, then it's of no interest at all in the context of explaining homochirality. A further comment is: the results that these authors claim to have observed would be absolutely stunning in and of themselves if true. They claim to observe a phase transition in racemic (D/L)-valine,alanine, D-alanine,valine and L-alanine,valine single crystals at a temperature of about 250 K. That's fine, there could be all sorts of reasons for such a transition having to do with the crystal structure. It wouldn't be at all surprising to me to find such a thing happening. What is stunning is that there is *any* observed difference in temperature dependent heat susceptibilities or magnetic susceptibilities between the D- and L- form crystals, given the extremely tiny energy differences expected to exist between the enantiomers. In crystals, electromagnetic forces are completely dominant, and they *do not violate parity*: no such long range effects of the weak interactions are expected in crystals. You'ld expect the different forms to rotate polarized light in opposite directions and so on, but bulk properties like susceptibility should behave the same within the bounds of measurability. So I smell a rat here. I strongly suspect that there are problems with these experiments. I'm no condensed matter theorist or chemist, but the first thing that I would question is the purity of the crystals in question. Suppose the D form crystal is more impure than the L form crystal, or possibly the D and L form crystals are actually somewhat racemic mixtures, but the fraction of L vs D is actually different in the `D' crystals than is the fraction of D vs L in the `L' crystals. Then the observed experimental effect would be spurious. I know it's claimed by the authors that these were `single crystals', but the masses quoted are pretty large (about 100 mg), so how can this be known? That would be my hypothesis, and until I see this experiment being duplicated, I'm strongly inclined not to believe it. Nonsense: the mechanism is not established. There are many other, and much more likely possibilities than this one. Tracy's statement is certainly the default hypothesis. It's not speculative, far from it. Yeah, yeah, yeah. I certainly don't buy all of this quantum crap you're talking, but who cares, suppose you were even right about it. There's still a big problem with all of it: even if there is a tiny energy difference between L- and D- forms of the molecules, and even if there were a measurable difference between L- and D- form crystals, that still doesn't get you to the point of explaining homochirality. To do that, you'ld need to transform D- form into L- form at a significant rate, and that just is not observed to explicitly. It isn't too surprising that it isn't observed. It's probably a helluva lot harder to do via the weak interactions than it is to tranform diamond into graphite at room temperature. The barrier to doing so is likely similar in the D-crystal, and the energy difference is a lot smaller. Tracy has it right, many natural mechanisms known for producing the basic molecules produce racemic mixtures period, weak interactions or no weak interactions. That's the fact which has to be somehow gotten around to explain homo-chirality == Primate fossils. - A post-orbital bar. This is an extension of the skull that forms part of the eye socket, resulting in the eye being completely encircled by bone. - Reliance on stereoscopic vision rather than smell. This can be determined from the shape and size of the brain, which can be ascertained from the interior of the skull. - Opposable thumb and toe (in all but hominids, e.g., humans). - A flat nail, as opposed to a claw, on the big toe. - A large brain for animals of corresponding size. (Martin 1990:639-640; Shipman 1990) Primates of modern aspect are also sometimes referred to as euprimates. But since adapids and omomyids are euprimates, and since euprimates are considered to be more advanced than the plesiadapiformes, a primative and extinct branch of the primate family tree, we can see For instance, Palaeocene dermopterans and the Eocene primates continue to attest to a common ancestry. The Beard and Kay papers merely advocate the idea that _Phenacolemur_, _Ignacius_, and _Plesiadapis_ were more closely related to calugos than they were to primates. So rather than being used as evidence for primate evolution, these authors now use them as evidence for calugo evolution. For instance, Beard (1990) bases his claim for a close relationship with calugos on the relative lengths of newly discovered finger bones of _Phenacolemur_, stating that only calugos have such proportions among living tree-dwelling mammals. Based on these proportions, Beard concludes that _Phenacolemur_ was a glider. However, Krause (1991) points out that the finger bones that Beard studied were not found in the relationship with each other that they were in life, but were instead isolated from each other in a rock roughly two cubic meters in volume. Beard identified these bones and their relationships within the hand of _Phenacolemur_ based on comparisons with other known, but incomplete, specimens. Also, the remains of another, larger animal (_Ignacius_) were apparently found in the same rock, and so while some of these bones were attributed to _Phenacolemur_ and some to _Ignacius_, it is possible that some were misassigned, or from the feet of either animal. Krause throws further doubts on Beard's identification of individual bones by noting that some do not articulate with each other as they would be expected to if they were adjacent to each other while the animal was alive. say that early primate evolution as we know it has just glided out the window.' But considering that the paleontologist quoted is Richard Kay, the senior author of the paper Kay et al. (1990) state that the floor of middle ear (also known as the auditory bulla) of _Ignacius_ is formed by the entotympanic bone, rather than the petrosal bone as it is in all euprimates. The authors also state that there is a similarity in the way the entotympanic contacts the basioccipital bone to the situation in the calugo. In addition, they claim that the blood supply to the brains of _Phenacolemur_, _Ignacius_, and _Plesiadapis_ was similar to that of calugos based on the anatomy of the base of the skull. Based on these points, the authors state that the plesiadapiformes, the group that these three animals are members of, were not archaic primates at all, but were instead members of the order Dermoptera. But Fox (1993) points out that the teeth of plesiadapiformes are significantly different from those of calugos. As well, Martin (1993) reveals that the auditory bulla of calugos formed from the ectotympanic bone, and not the entotympanic. Martin also points out that the ear drum of calugos is almost horizontal, the primitive state of early mammals, where as the ear drum of euprimates, plesiadapiformes, and virtually all other mammals is closer to the vertical. Martin also observes that the skeletons of _Plesiadapis_ show no adaptations for gliding. In addition, he states that not all the plesiadapiformes have the arterial pattern of blood supply for the brain as is found in the specimens that Kay et al, studied, and such a condition could easily have developed independently in the two groups, as it has in other placental mammals (Martin 1993; Wible & Martin 1993) Based on these points, Martin points out that the plesiadapiformes may not be monophyletic (that is, a natural grouping). Regarding the plesiadapiformes, Shipman (1990) states that not everyone agrees on exactly which families are primates and which are simply their close relatives... However, recent papers support the idea that plesiadapiformes are the closest relatives of euprimates (Bloch & Boyer 2002). Moving right along, Biologists have a similar problem when classifying life. Is a creature a reptile, or a bird? Is it a reptile, or a mammal? Is it an insectivore, or a primate? What is a primate anyway? Should only euprimates to be considered to be primates, or should the definition be more encompassing to include the plesiadapiformes? Creationists take advantage of the fact that creatures are classified as either one type or another, and will argue that there are no transitional forms, just as one could claim that there are no colors between red and orange. He quotes Elwyn Simons, who states that In spite of recent finds, the time and place of origin of order Primates remains shrouded in mystery (Simons 1969). Simons believes that there are transitional forms between primates and insectivores, but he was commenting on the *origin* of primates, and not the transition to modern Present evidence indicates that the primates belong among the oldest documented divisions of placental mammals. _Purgatorius_ species from the late Cretaceous and early Tertiary of Montana may represent the earliest occurrence of members of this order, but until better specimens than isolated individual teeth are found, the character, adaptations, and even definite identification of them as the earliest primates will remain uncertain. [Simons 1969] (It should be noted that more complete specimens of _Purgatorius_ have questions as to whether it was actually present in the Cretaceous. See Buckley (1997).) After obscure beginnings in the late Mesozoic, primates are better documented in the fossil record of earliest Tertiary Paleocene faunas. Specifically, paleontologists have named the following Middle Paleocene North America genera of primates: (1) _Elphidotarsius_, (2) _Pronothodectes_, (3) _Paromomys_, (4) _Palechthon_, (5) _Palenochtha_, (6) Plesiolestes, and (7) _Picrodus_. These mammals have generally been assigned to four different families of Primates: the first to Carpolestidae, the second to Plesiadapidae, 3-6 to Paromomyidae and 7 to Picrodontidae. [Simons 1969] The families named by Simons are all members of the plesiadapiformes, so even if one accepts the idea that plesiadapiformes are not closely related to euprimates, Simons believes that they are, and so would qualify as transitional forms in his eyes. To claim that he believes otherwise is a misrepresentation. Romer states that lemurs first arrive apparently as immigrants from some unknown area (Romer 1966). But Romer has other things to say about lemurs as well: Forms which most would agree are definitely on the primate side of the ordinal boundary appear in the Middle Paleocene. They pertain to three families, of which _Plesiadapis_, _Carpolestes_, and _Phenacolemur_ are typical; the three are confined to the Paleocene and Lower Eocene and are principally known from the American West. For the most part, they are represented by fragmentary remains, mainly of the dentition. The molar teeth seem to agree with those of early lemurs, and in _Plesiadapis_, in which alone the skull is preserved, the ear region has the structure seen in typical lemuroids. [Romer 1966:217] So we see that some features of lemurs were present in earlier creatures. In addition, Romer points out that the earliest lemurs were not exactly like the modern variety: _Notharctus_ was a small mammal with a skull about two inches long, which probably resembled the ordinary lemurs of today in general appearance. It was probably quite lemur-like in its proportions and many structural features. The dentition, however, is more primitive in a number of respects. Although some members of the group had but three premolars, _Notharctus_ still had the full complement of four. Further, the upper incisors were comparatively normal; the canines were of primitive type, and the lower incisors were little, if at all, procumbent. [Romer 1966:218] So while certain stages of lemur evolution may be currently unknown, the claim that there are no known transitional forms is incorrect. ... the transition from insectivore to primate is not documented by fossils. The basis of knowledge about the transition is by inference from living forms. But here is a more complete sample: The important features of the emergence and evolution of the early pre-primate insectivores can be summarized briefly as follows: 1) They are possibly the oldest placental mammalian order. 2) The evolved and diversified rapidly during the latter part of the Mesozoic, and, by early Cenozoic times, had given rise to three more mammalian orders, the rodents, the multituberculates, and the primates. 3) The subsequent evolution of the insectivores is characterized by a decline in their diversity and habitat range. 4) While the fossil record of insectivore evolution is reasonably good in some lines, the transition from insectivore to primate is not documented by fossils. The basis of knowledge about the transition is by inference from living forms. 5) There is sufficient reason to suspect, however, that the major factor which served to distinguish the primates as a separate order was an arboreal adaptation. The adjustment made by the early primates to living in the trees is by far the most important event in the evolution of the primates, and there is a reasonable amount of direct fossil evidence bearing on the early stages of the evolution of the prosimians, which were the first primates to show the effects of this adaptation. [Kelso 1974:142] So we see that, like Simons above, Kelso was commenting on the *origin* of primates, and not their subsequent evolution into modern forms. But just in case there's any doubt as to Kelso's position on the matter: _Plesiadapis_ does, however, represent one of the lines that lay along the transitional pathway from insectivore to primate, or, in other words, it represents a morphological transition of the early effects of an arboreal adaptation on the primates. [Kelso 1974:148] Robert Carroll: The specific origin of primates among the more primitive eutherians has not been established, although they could have evolved from animals with a molar pattern like that of _Cimolestes_. No specific derived characters have been demonstrated as being uniquely shared between early primates and the early members of any other order. [Carroll 1988:464,467] A single lower molar from the late Cretaceous of Montana provides the oldest fossil evidence of the primates. This tooth is distinguished from those of other primitive eutherians by the relative blunt cusps and its squarish outline. It is almost identical to the molars of the genus _Purgatorius_ from the Lower Paleocene, which is known from a nearly complete dentition with a formula of 3 1 4 3 - 3 1 4 3 The digits represent the numbers of incisors, canines, premolars, and molars respectively on either side of the mouth. The first row is the count of each tooth type in the upper jaw, and the second row the count in the lower jaw. After a few sentences Carroll continues: We recognize four or five quite distinct families, all of which are grouped within the suborder Plesiadapiformes. This assemblage may include the ancestors of all higher primates. The most primitive genus in which a skull can be reconstructed is _Palaechthon_, a member of the superfamily Paromomyoidea from the middle Paleocene. It is approximately 4 centimeters long. The posterior margin of the orbit is constricted, but there is not a complete postorbital bar. The tooth row is continuous, without a diastema [gap], but the third incisor and the first premolar are lost, giving a dental formula of 2 1 3 3 - 2 1 3 3 The particular insectivore that paleontologists have suggested as the ancestor of the primates is the tree shrew. But only one of the sources places tree shrews with the insectivores, and with an interesting qualification: As we use the term here, the order Insectivora will serve as a category for several types of animals. We shall include primative early placental types found in the Cretaceous and early Tertiary, the more modern groups of insectivores which have surviving members, and, in addition, a number of twigs of the placental evolutionary tree which have departed from the insectivore pattern but are hardly worthy of characterization as distinct orders. [Romer 1966:208] One of these 'twigs' are the tree shrews, and another are the aforementioned calugos. However, Carroll (1988:477) classifies them as the only members of the order Scandentia, while Kelso (1974:37) places them in the primates, although he does mention that there are other opinions on the matter. There's obviously some controversy regarding the classification of tree shrews, and we'll see more momentarily. I have attempted to indicate the large number of recent studies whose results indicate that a close relationship between tupaiids and primates is unlikely. [Campbell 1966] R. D. Martin, who supposedly states that The tree shrew is not on the roster hint at it. Martin *does* feel that there are significant differences between tree shrews and primates, and that the gulf between them is to that: Nevertheless, it does seem likely that tree shrews still have a special significance for future evolutionary studies, not as models for the earliest primates, but as models for the ancestral placental mammals, by virtue of their retention of so many primitive mammalian features. Whatever else they may be, tree shrews are exceedingly primitive mammals. [Martin 1982] Although in some quarters the view persists that tree-shrews may be the closest relatives of primates among placental mammals, there is no convincing evidence that this is the case. It therefore seems appropriate to exclude tree-shrews from the order Primates and to allocate them to their own order Scandentia, to reflect their wide degree of separation from primates. Even if reliable evidence of an early specific relationship between tree-shrews and primates were to emerge, there would still be no convincing case for including tree- shrews in the order Primates. The order Primates can be most satisfactorily defined to the exclusion of tree-shrews, regardless of the relationships of the latter, and the separation between tree-shrews and primates must be very ancient. [Martin 1990:710] ...the question of inclusion or exclusion of the tree-shrews in the definition of the order Primates is only a matter of classificatory convention _provided that it has been demonstrated that tree shrews are indeed more closely related to primates than to any other group of placental mammals_. [emphasis in original] [Martin 1990:203] And finally: If it is accepted that tree-shrews share any specific ancestry with primates among placental mammals, inclusion of tree-shrews in the order Primates once more boils down to the arbitrary recognition of taxonomic boundaries. [Martin 1990:650] primates had a specific relationship, but his position seems to have that: If euprimates share a special relationship with any archontans [a superorder of mammals], it is with scandentians based on the basicranial evidence. Both have an enlarged tegmen tympani that roofs the entire middle-ear ossicular chain and there are further unique resemblances in the tegmen tympani of lemuriforms and scandentians. [Wible & Martin 1993:144] Ironically, a recent review of primate origins indicates that tree shrews may be the closest living relatives of euprimates after all (see Rasmussen 2002). There was a recent fossil find that preserves several The teeth of _T. eocaenus_ resemble teeth of modern _Tarsius_, but not any more than those of _Afrotarsius_, long considered a probably tarsiid from north Africa. In addition, Martin explicitly stated that the adapids and omomyids were not ancestral to tarsiers based on fossil evidence, and that tarsiers were an old group (Martin 1990, 1993). So the discovery of such an ancient specimen is hardly a problem for evolution, but in fact fulfills a prediction based upon it. Beard et al. write: Although the retention of several primitive feature distinguishes these animals from more advance simian taxa, such a combination of primitive and derived traits is not unexpected in basal simians. [Beard et al. 1994] at the beginning of this essay. It should be obvious by now that there is indeed fossil evidence linking primates of modern aspect to earlier forms. It's true that there are gaps in our knowledge, but new fossils are being discovered all the time, and those gaps are slowly being filled. For instance, the discovery of a new specimen of _Carpolestes_ was announced in 2002. It lacked a postorbital bar and stereoscopic vision, but did possess opposable thumbs and toes (Bloch & Boyer 2002). An excellent example of a transitional form. REFERENCES Beard, K. C. 1990. Gliding behaviour and palaeoecology of the alleged primate family Paromomyidae (Mammalia, Dermoptera). Nature 345:340-341. Beard, K. C., Tao, Q., Dawson, M. R., Wang, B., & Li, C. 1994. A diverse new primate fauna from middle Eocene fissure-fillings in southeastern China. Nature 368:604-609. Bloch, J. I., & Boyer, D. M. 2002. Grasping Primate Origins. Science 298:1606-1610. Buckley, G. A. 1997. A New Species of _Purgatorius_ (Mammalia; Primatomorpha) from the Lower Paleocene Bear Formation, Crazy Mountain Basin, South-Central Montana. Journal of Paleontology 71(1):149-155. Campbell, C. B. G. 1966. Taxonomic Status of Tree Shrews. Science 153:436. Carroll, R. L. 1988. Vertebrate Paleontology and Evolution. New York: W. H. Freeman and Company. Fox, R. C. 1993. The Primitive Dental Formula of the Carpolestidae (Plesiadapiformes, Mammalia) and Its Phylogenetic Implications. Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology 13(4):516-524. Kay, R. F., Thorington, R. W., & Houde, P. 1990. Eocene plesiadapiform shows affinities with flying lemurs not primates. Nature 345:342-344. Kelso, A. J. 1974. Physical Anthropology: An Introduction, 2nd Edition. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott Company. Krause, D. W. 1991. Were paromomyids gliders? Maybe, maybe not. Journal of Human Evolution 21:177-188. Martin, R. D. 1982. Et tu, Tree Shrew? Natural History 91(8):26-33. Martin, R. D. 1990. Primate origins and evolution: a phylogenetic reconstruction. Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press. Martin, R. D. 1993. Primate origins: plugging the gaps. Nature 363:223-234. Rasmussen, D. T. 2002. The origin of primates. In The Primate Fossil Record edited by Walter Carl Hartwig, pp. 5-9. Cambridge, United Kingdom: Cambridge University Press. Romer, A. S. 1966. Vertebrate Paleontology, 3rd Edition. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Shipman, P. 1990. Primate origins up in the air again. New Scientist 126(June 23, 1990):57-60. Simons, E. L. 1969. The Origin and Radiation of the Primates. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences 167:319-331. Tarsiers: Past Present, and Future edited by Patricia C. Wright, Elwyn L. Simons, and Sharon Gursky, pp. 9-34. New Brunswick, New Jersey, and London: Rutgers University Press. Wible, J. R., & Martin, J. R. 1993. Ontogeny of the Tympanic Floor and Roof in Archontans. In Primates and Their Relatives in Phylogenetic Perspective, edited by Ross. D. E. MacPhee, pp. 111-148. New York: Plenum Press. == Bell, Graham, The Masterpiece of Nature: The Evolution and Genetics of Sexuality, University of California Press, Berkeley, CA, 1982. Ridley, Mark, The Cooperative Gene, The Free Press, New York, 2001. Schecter, Julie, How Did Sex Come About?, Bioscience, 34:680, December 1984. Crow, J.F., The Importance of Recombination, The Evolution of Sex: An Examination of Current Ideas, ed. Michod and Levin, Sinauer Associates, Sunderland, MA, 1988. Eldredgen Niles and Joel. Cracraft, Phylogenetic Patterns and the Evolutionary Process: Method and Theory in Comparative Biology, Columbia Universiy Press, New York, 1980. Maddox, John, What Remains to be Discovered, The Free Press, New York, 1998. Dobzhansky, Theodosius, Francisco J. Ayala, G. Ledyard Stebbins, and James W. Valentine, Evolution, W.H. Freeman, San Francisco, CA, 1977. Williams, George C., Sex and Evolution: in the Monographs in Population Biology series, Princeton University Press, Princeton, NJ, 1975. Zimmer, Carl, Parasite Rex, The Free Press, New York, 2000. Ridley, Matt, The Red Queen Viking, London, 1993. Cartwright, John, Evolution and Human Behavior, Macmillan, London, Grasse, Pierre-Paul, Evolution of Living Organisms, Academic Press, New York, 1977. Van Valen, Leigh, A New Evolutionary Law, Evolutionary Theory, 1:1-30, 1973. Bernstein, H., F.A. Hopf, and R.E. Michod, The Evolution of Sex: DNA Repair Hypothesis, The Sociobiology of Sexual and Reproductive Strategies, ed. C. Rasa and E. Voland, Chapman and Hall, London, 1989. Zimmer, Carl, Evolution: The Triumph of an Idea, HarperCollins, New York, 231, 2001. Ward, Peter, Future Evolution, Henry Holt, New York, 2001. Mayr, Ernst, What Evolution Is, Basic Books, New York, 2001. Crow, J.F., The High Spontaneous Mutation Rate: Is it a Health Risk?, Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, U.S.A., 94:8380-8386, 1997. Cavalli-Sforza, Luigi Luca, Genes, Peoples, and Languages, North Point Press, New York, 2000. Gould, Stephen Jay, Is a New and General Theory of Evolution Emerging?, speech presented at Hobart College, February 14, 1980; as quoted in Luther D. Sunderland, Darwins Enigma, Master Books, San Diego, CA, 1984. Margulis, Lynn and Dorion Sagan, Slanted Truths: Essays on Gaia, Symbiosis, and Evolution, Springer-Verlag, New York, 1997. Ackerman, Jennifer, Chance in the House of Fate, Houghton Mifflin, Boston, MA, 2001. Thomas, Lewis, The Medusa and the Snail, Viking, New York, 1979. == www.frombearcreek.com http://biocrs.biomed.brown.edu/Darwin/DI/Parts-is-Parts.html Hall, B.G. \Evolution on a Petri Dish. The Evolved beta=Galactosidase system as a Model for Studying Acquisitive Evolution in the Laboratory. _Evolutionary Biology_ 15 (1982): 85-150 There are true snakes with much better-developed legs than are found in some legless lizards. This is an important point. One of the chief problems with using paraphyletic groups in classifications is the \grade inflation\ it tends to impose on groups. A sub-group is given much higher taxonomic rank than its sister group, and may be given a rank equivalent to that of a much larger clade-equivalent. The traditional Aves is given a rank equal to the traditional Reptilia. The tomato and its closest wild relatives are often recognized as a separate genus Lycopersicon, and not as just a small species group within one section of one subgenus of the giant genus Solanum [thus getting assigned equal taxonomic rank to the whole group of which it's really just one small part]. But traditionally, many would want to give Serpentes a rank equal to a group \Lacertilia\ or \Sauria\ consisting of all the [other] lizards. Therefore, they'd have Serpentes ranked high above any other squamate clade like Iguanidae. But then again they aren't lizards But you're agreeing to some extent that this common understanding doesn't mean that Serpentes need be ranked above Iguania or Varanoidea or whatever. To a cladist, the problem isn't in recognizing the specialized groups like Serpentes, or Aves or Tetrapoda. Those are clades, they're fine. The problem is in formally recognizing the everything else groups like Lacertilia or non-avian whatever, or Pisces as being groups equivalent to them. And that's fine. Cladistic terminology and methods are good for technical discussions where saying something clear and precise about relationships and its evidence is required. It's also a lot tougher standard. For most of our discussions much vaguer statements about phylogeny are plenty clear enough. Australopithecines are a perfectly good transitional grade between other apes and other near-humans even if their monophyly is unlikely and their precise phylogeny of their species with regard to the origin of the genus Homo is unclear. That degree of precision isn't really required here. Still, when talking about the origin of snakes I'll continue to enjoy pointing out that some lizards like varanids are thought to actually be closer relatives to the snakes than they are to the other lizards. I remember talks with groups who found that sort of thing very interesting. Okay then. It's likely because of frequent arguements with traditional taxonomists who saw nothing wrong with having a group Serpentes equal in rank to a group Lacertilia [or a genus Lycopersicon equal to Solanum, or a class Aves equal to a class Reptilia]. You seemed to be taking a very familiar position. If you weren't, good for you. But young as reptile groups go. dinosaurs as older than snakes and scorpions older than Good. Another way to get the age and relatedness angles in is to use those quasi-cladistic explanations. I'll say that snakes are really one specialized group of the \lizards\ [meaning squamata], and that they're understood to be closer to some particular groups of living lizards and that their ancestors were lizards with four legs just like other reptiles' [then I might show them the boa's spurs]. Ever see legs on a snake? We can show that even those extinct Mesozoic reptiles included some extremely birdlike forms with feathers. The differences are getting pretty small. That sounds like just the sort of evidence needed to sort out the detailed relationships among eurypterids and scorpions. Well, the usual dictionary definitions may specifically exclude humans. Actually \ape\ just the common word for hominid\ But cladists need no word for fish. They can say vertebrates other than tetrapods. The interesting \fish\ grades are those sarcopterygians closest to the point of tetrapod origin. I hope that someday we may find complete skeletons [especially limbs] of ones in the narrowing gap between Panderichthys and Acanthostega. 1 & 2 don't put them within the clade. If scorpions just shared features like 1 & 2 with all eurypterids, they might still just be the sister group to the eurypterids. It's sharing 3-6 that Title: The arthropod Offacolus kingi (Chelicerata) from the Silurian of Herefordshire, England: Computer based morphological reconstructions and phylogenetic affinities. Author, Editor, Inventor: Sutton-Mark-D; Briggs-Derek-E-G; Siveter-David-J; Siveter-Derek-J {a}; Orr-Patrick-J Source: Proceedings-of-the-Royal-Society-Biological-Sciences-Series-B. [print] 22 June, 2002; 269 (1497): 1195-1203. Abstract: The small, non-biomineralized, three-dimensionally preserved arthropod Offacolus kingi Orr et al. from the Wenlock Series (Silurian) of Herefordshire, England, is re-evaluated, and the new family Offacolidae erected. This new study is based on specimens which have been serially ground, reconstructed by computer and rendered in the round as coloured models. Offacolus possesses a prosomal appendage array similar to that of Limulus, but also bears robust and setose exopods on appendages II-V which are unlike those found in any other arthropods. Opisthosomal appendages are similar in number and morphology to the book-gills of Limulus. Cladistic analysis places Offacolus basally within the Chelicerata, as a sister taxon to the eurypterids and extant chelicerates, but more derived than the Devonian Weinbergina. Title: On the Emsian (Early Devonian) arthropods of the Rhenish Slate Mountains: 3. The chasmataspidid Diploaspis. Author, Editor, Inventor: Dunlop-Jason-A {a}; Poschmann-Markus; Anderson-Lyall-I Source: Palaeontologische-Zeitschrift. [print] Dezember, 2001; 75 (2): 253-269. Abstract: New specimens of the chasmataspid Diploaspis casteri STORMER, 1972 (Chelicerata: Chasmataspidida) are described from the late Lower Emsian of Alken an der Mosel, Germany. Chasmataspidids represent a distinct clade within Chelicerata, sharing characters with both xiphosurans and eurypterids. Diploaspis is significant in having the most complete appendage series of any known chasmataspidid, while we question previous interpretations of the ventral preabdominal plate. Diploaspis has unmineralized cuticle and is therefore preserved with a number of different morphologies. Study of both our new fossils and STORMER'S type material suggests that the co-occurring Alken fossil Heteroaspis novojilovi STORMER, 1972 is a preservational variant, which is regarded here as a junior synonym, of D. casteri. Title: Fossil evidence, terrestrialization and arachnid phylogeny. Author, Editor, Inventor: Dunlop-Jason-A {a}; Webster-Mark Source: Journal-of-Arachnology. 1999; 27 (1): 86-93. Abstract: Geological and morphological evidence suggests that the earliest scorpions were at least partially aquatic and that terrestrialization occurred within the scorpion clade. Scorpions and one or more other arachnid lineages are therefore likely to have come onto land independently. The phylogenetic position of scorpions remains controversial and we question Dromopoda, in which scorpions are placed derived within Arachnida, as this is not supported by scorpions' lateral eye rhabdomes, embryology and sperm morphology. We propose a synapomorphy for scorpions + eurypterids, a postabdomen of five segments as part of an opisthosoma of 13 segments. Scorpions and tetrapulmonates must have evolved their book lungs convergently while fossil evidence indicates that a stomotheca, synapomorphic for Dromopoda, is probably convergent too. 'Arachnid' characters such as Malpighian tubules, the absence of a carapace pleural margin, and an anteriorly directed mouth may also be convergent, although their status as synapomorphies can be defended using parsimony. Convergence is difficult to prove unequivocally, but when there are strong grounds for suspecting it, such characters are questionable evidence for arachnid monophyly. Title: The phylogeny of the extant chelicerate orders. Author, Editor, Inventor: Wheeler-Ward-C {a}; Hayashi-Cheryl-Y Source: Cladistics-. June, 1998; 14 (2) 173-192. Abstract: The phylogeny of the extant chelicerate orders is examined in the light of morphological and molecular evidence. Representatives from each of the chelicerate \orders\ and mandibulate and onychophoran outgroups are examined. Molecular (small and large ribosomal subunit DNA) and morphological information is combined in a total evidence regime to determine the most consistent picture of extant chelicerate relationships for these data. Multiple phylogenetic analyses are performed with variable analysis parameters yielding largely consistent results. A normalized incongruence length metric is used to assay the relative merit of the multiple analyses. The combined analysis with lowest character incongruence yields the scheme of relationships (Pycnogonida+(Xiphosura+((Opiliones+((Solifugae+Pseudoscorpiones) +Scorpiones))+((Ricinulei+Acari)+(Palpigradi+((Thelyphonida+Schizomida =Uropygi)+(Amblypygi+Araneae))))))). This result is fairly robust to variation in analysis parameters, with the placement of solifugids and the status of the pedipalps responsible for most disagreement. Title: EVOLUTIONARY MORPHOLOGY AND PHYLOGENY OF ARACHNIDA. Author, Editor, Inventor: SHULTZ-J-W {a} Source: Cladistics-. 1990; 6 (1): 1-38. Abstract: This paper reports results from a cladistic analysis of the 11 Recent arachnid orders. The polarities of 64 newly discovered and traditional characters were determined through outgroup comparisons that included Eurypterida, Xiphosura, Trilobita and Crustacea. A branch-and-bound algorithm was used to discover a single tree (consistency index 0.59). The relationships suggested by this analysis differ substantially from previous interpretations of arachnid phylogeny, and a new taxonomic system is introduced to accommodate these results. This analysis suggests that Arachnida is monophyletic and two principal lineages, Micrura and Dromopoda. Possible synapomorphies of Micrura include a pygidium, tritosternum, six principal lateral eyes, poorly schlerotized postgenital appendages, coxal gland orifices near leg 1, an array of microtubules associated with the spermatozoan nucleus, and absence of coxal endites on the walking legs. The micruran orders appear to have the following relationships: (Palpigradi (Araneae (Amblypygi (Thelyphonida, Schizomida)))) (Ricinulei, Acari). Possible synapomorphies of Dromopoda include transverse carapacal furrows, greatly reduced prosomal sternum, prosomal endosternite with two segmental components, stomotheca, bicondylar femoropatellar and patellotibial joints and extensor muscles. The dromopodan orders appear to have the following relationships: Opiliones (Scorpiones (Pseudoscorpiones, Solifungae)). The Finnish tree, but not http://tolweb.org/tree?group=Carnivora&contgroup=Eutheria which leaves both Feliformia and Caniformia unresolved. [previous snips in 2nd abstract restored] Title: Genets and 'Genet-like' taxa (Carnivora, Viverrinae): Phylogenetic analysis, systematics and biogeographic implications. Author, Editor, Inventor: Gaubert-Philippe {a}; Veron-Geraldine; Tranier-Michel Source: Zoological-Journal-of-the-Linnean-Society. [print] March, 2002; 134 (3): 317-334. Abstract: The subfamily Viverrinae is a taxon of uncertain systematic status. This study consists of cladistic analyses based on morphological characters of specimens belonging to the genera Genetta, Osbornictis, Poiana and Prionodon. Two levels of analysis are carried out, one concerning generic relationships (intergeneric analysis) and one dealing with the interrelationships of species within the genus Genetta (intrageneric analysis). In the first analysis, different outgroups were used in order to test the ingroup topology. With regard to the intergeneric analysis, Osbornictis, Poiana and Prionodon, together with Genetta johnstoni, constitute a monophyletic group (including Nandinia), which is the sister-group of a clade formed by the other species of genets. Thus, the genus Genetta is regarded as paraphyletic. Prionodon appears to be a derived taxon. The Poiana-Prionodon clade is well supported, especially by ultrastructural hair characters. The cladogram topology in the intrageneric analysis indicates an ecological transition from the rain forest genets to the savanna genets. Thissupports a rain forest origin of the genus Genetta, a conclusion which may be generalized to the entire study group. But see below It was one of the genera studied in the second paper I cited above [see above]. Apparently there's a related African genus: Title: Basicranial anatomy of the living linsangs Prionodon and Poiana (Mammalia, Carnivora, Viverridae), with comments on the early evolution of Aeluroid carnivorans. Author, Editor, Inventor: Hunt-Robert-M-Jr {a} Source: American-Museum-Novitates. [print] April 26, 2001; (3330): 1-24. Abstract: The living Asian linsang Prionodon pardicolor, shares marked anatomical similarities in basicranium and dentition with the extinct Oligocene aeluroid, Palaeoprionodon lamandini, from the Quercy fissures, France. The living African linsang, Poiana richardsoni, is similar yet slightly more derived in basicranial traits relative to Prionodon pardicolor, and also has basicranial and dental features indicating a relationship to the living genets (Genetta). The basicranial and auditory anatomy of a series Palaeoprionodon-Prionodon-Poiana can be interpreted as a morphocline showing the progressive alteration of the form of the petrosal and auditory bulla from the plesiomorohic aeluroid state in the Quercy fossils to a derived condition typical of the linsangs (Prionodon, Poiana) and living genets (Genetta). The basicranial anatomy of Genetta, including the structure of the petrosal and auditory bulla, is typical of other species of the Viverridae. The other lineages of living viverrids are believed to have undergone a similar transformation in their basicranial anatomical pattern from the plesiomorphic state present in Oligocene aeluroids, exemplified by Palaeoprionodon, to the modern patterns typical of the living subfamilies (including the endemic Malagasy viverrid genera). a Title: Single origin of Malagasy Carnivora from an African ancestor. Author, Editor, Inventor: Yoder-Anne-D {a}; Burns-Melissa-M; Zehr-Sarah; Delefosse-Thomas; Veron-Geraldine; Goodman-Steven-M; Flynn-John-J 734-737. Abstract: The Carnivora are one of only four orders of terrestrial mammals living in Madagascar today. All four (carnivorans, primates, rodents and lipotyphlan insectivores) are placental mammals with limited means for dispersal, yet they occur on a large island that has been surrounded by a formidable oceanic barrier for at least 88 million years, predating the age of origin for any of these groups. Even so, as many as four colonizations of Madagascar have been proposed for the Carnivora alone. The mystery of the island's mammalian origins is confounded by its poor Tertiary fossil record, which leaves us with no direct means for estimating dates of initial diversification. Here we use a multi-gene phylogenetic analysis to show that Malagasy carnivorans are monophyletic and thus the product of a single colonization of Madagascar by an African ancestor. Furthermore, a bayesian analysis of divergence ages for Malagasy carnivorans and lemuriforms indicates that their respective colonizations were temporally separated by tens of millions of years. We therefore conclude that a single event, such as vicariance or common dispersal, cannot explain the presence of both groups in Madagascar. The above abstract doesn't detail their phylogeny, so its nice to have a library key. Their maximum-likelihood tree has all Malagasy carnivora as a single clade [including the large, misleadingly catlike fossa Cryptoprocta*]. This group is sister to a clade consisting of African and Asian mongooses and allies. Sister to that [Malagasy carnivore/mongoose] group is their hyenid representative. Sister to that whole clade is clade of several civets and genets, then the Felidae. Sister to all the above Feliformia on their tree is Nandinia, the African palm \civet\ [their quotes]. * Amusingly, the well-known pumalike fossa [_Cryptoprocta ferox_] doesn't belong to the genus _Fossa_, which includes an entirely different Malagasy carnivore. They argue that lemurs reached Madagascar long before the mongooselike ancestor of the carnivores reached the island. So, perhaps this little critter is sister to all the other living catlike Carnivora: http://www.kostich.com/two_spotted_palm_civet.htm [nice skull pics at http://1kai.dokkyomed.ac.jp/mammal/en/species_all/nandinia_binotata.html == Any attempt to use \interfertile, and produces fertile F1 offspring\ as the main criterion for \kind\ recognition will run into many serious problems throughout the real biological world. You'll find examples illustrating every degree in between \interfertile, with fully viable, fully fertile offspring\ and \not at all interfertile\. You'll find \ring species\ cases where form A can cross with B, and B with C, but A can't cross with C. You'll find cases where only the female or only the male F1 hybrids are fertile. There are cases where all the F1 hybrids are nearly, but not quite, completely sterile, but subsequent backcrosses and inbreeding eventually restores hybrid fertility. There are plenty of cases where very different looking species never form hybrids in the wild, but do form fully fertile hybrids in captivity [intergeneric hybrids in orchids, colubrid snakes, etc.]. Conversely, there are many cases of very low or nonexistent fertility among some closely-similar species that creationists will likely consider one \kind\ [such as say, horses, donkeys and zebras (genus Equus)]. There's the difficulty of actually applying the criterion. Nobody can use it for any extinct species. Even for living species, there are little or no experimental data for most \possibly the same kind\ species pairs. Nobody even really knows for sure if humans and any of the nonhuman great apes could produce any viable hybrid offspring, and nobody can even be sure whether any such F1 offspring [if they did form and did survive] would be fertile or not. Nowhere does it say that full interfertility can't be lost among the different groups of descendants of formerly interfertile ancestors. Biologists know full well that interfertility can be lost and often is lost [i.e., \speciation\ occurs]. Further, I really don't see why even demonstrated interfertility would necessarily require creationists to classify two species as being in the same kind. Surely any omnipotent creator could have made different separately-created kinds that were fully interfertile with one another if it pleased it to do so. If so, then even full interfertility wouldn't necessarily prove \same-kind-hood\. [I suspect creationists might take this tack if some unscrupulous experimenter ever did come up with viable, fertile human/chimp hybrids]. And there are plenty of other plant and animal examples of \observed speciations\. Thus, the inability to breed can't alone be a sufficient single criterion for identifying separately-created kinds. They were in my view one kind, but they have Again, in nature we do see every gray zone between \clearly different local forms of one species\ and \clearly two related but separate species\. Just as we'd expect to see if speciation is a gradual, ongoing process. But they can still exchange genes by matings of both with the various intermediate-sized dogs. Still, if an experimental island was set up and populated by wild packs of just chihuahuas [eating mice and insects?] and great danes [eating deer?], we'd most likely see them behaving as two fully separate species. At any rate, the diversity of domesticated dogs is pretty dramatic morphological \macro\ evolution, especially when we compare them with the wild gray wolves that the first human dog breeders had to start with. [Would a timber wolf recognize the horny chihuahua as something to breed with, or just a light snack?] This clearly shows that interbreeding vs. unable-to-interbreed can't be the sole criterion for \kind\ recognition. So, what else is needed? Many creationists will claim that functional, adaptive features like mimicry, symbiosis, etc. can't possibly have evolved naturally [part of the whole \microevolution is just the loss of information\ business], so we may infer that differences in any such \can't evolve\ features could be another way to recognize \separate kinds\. But then, the ones without the special features might have lost that information. Would the original \Corydoras kind\ have had all of the special features now found throughout the genus? You mean, how many _known_ fossil species have been found and named _so far_? Actually, that web page doesn't say that only this one fossil Corydoras species is known. I question that it really is the only one, but I'll accept that that's the case for now for the sake of argument. Maybe there are many more, but they've not been found as yet. [Or, maybe there are more known Corydoras fossils, but you and I haven't heard about them.] How many suitable strata are exposed and have been thoroughly studied by catfish paleontologists? Or, maybe there are some very good reasons why Corydoras catfish rarely form fossils [this last seems unlikely, since they're so well provided with bony armor]. I note that it sounds like this fossil species may be known from just this one specimen. Presumably, you don't think this means that it's the only individual of that species that ever lived. Where are all the fossils of all the others that must have lived and died? For that matter, the same fallacy [the false expectation that the currently-known fossil record should be very complete] also cuts against any creationist viewpoint that all Corydoras are one \kind\: where are all the fossil intermediates documenting in detail the \micro\ evolution of the modern diversity of Corydoras from their single original ancestral type? The explanation thus must be the same for the creationist view as for the evolutionary view: the intermediate forms existed, but either they weren't preserved as fossils, or the fossils haven't yet been found and studied. Good for them and good for you. It's great that you have an interest in ichthyology; but it's pretty rare for creationists to be knowledgeable in any area of systematic biology. Really? How long ago was that? Tens of millions of years or a few thousand? The So you think the whole genus Corydoras is the \kind\ here. But how do we tell if this is the case? How can we know that the family Callichthyidae isn't the relevant \kind\ instead, or some larger group of families of catfishes [such as their superfamily Loricarioidea], or the whole catfish group Siluriformes? How do we know that some much smaller groups within Corydoras, perhaps the individual species, aren't the separately-created kinds? http://personal.www.umich.edu/~rreis/tree/corydoras.htm http://personal.www.umich.edu/~rreis/tree/callichthyidae.htm http://tolweb.org/tree?group=Siluriformes&contgroup=Ostariophysi http://tolweb.org/tree?group=Ostariophysi&contgroup=Teleostei For that matter, why are there any clearly recognizable above-\kind\ groups at all? If Corydoras was separately created, why does it seem so clearly related to other Callichthyidae and to other Siluriformes? What do the groups \ Callichthyidae\ and \Siluriformes\ or \Ostariophysi\ or \Teleostei\ even mean, if their members aren't actually related to one another by descent? Why are there apparently no clear breaks in the nested hierarchy of groups within groups, within groups, within groups, that would correspond to the \kinds\ level? If separately-created kinds really existed, one might expect that their boundaries would be qualitatively different [different in \kind\ as it were] from those of any below-kind groups [ones due to common descent] and the above-kind groups [due to what? Accidental or imaginary resemblances?] Do Right, that's the definition. My question remains, how can we recognize the separately-created kinds and their boundaries? How can we even tell that different separately-created kinds exist at all? Biologists might argue that there seems to be just one kind according to your definition of \kind\: \all life on earth\ No, but the fact that essentially all known life happens to use a common genetic code [which enables us to do that splicing you mention] is part of the evidence that all life shares a common origin. If seemingly related organisms had had completely different codes [there's no reason why they shouldn't, if they were created separately], it would have been very hard to explain evolutionarily. == Common descent and descent with modification are factual observations that we observe today. The fossil record and the genetic and morphological evidence do not give us any indication that things were different in the past. Species arise from existing species, and allele frequencies change from one generation to another. There is no evidence that these things are going to change in the future for most of the life on earth. We have evidence that life has changed in a long history and we don't have any really good evidence that tells us that things are any different today or will be tomorrow. == Rhynchocephalia or Sphenodonta. I have an order or two of birds to add for you. Hoatzins (Opisthocomus hoazin) are often put into their own order, Opisthocomiformes. Likewise, ostriches (Struthio camelus) are often put into their own order Struthioniformes (but which name is also often used for all the ratites). There are no other single-species bird orders (at least that are often used -- there have been eccentric classifications with other monotypic orders, since after all there is no real criterion for judging). === A highly corroborated, stable phylogeny remains, which is largely consistent with the temporal distributions of taxa recorded in the fossil record. Similarly, Gingerich has stated (1977) "While living mammals are well separated from other groups of animals today, the fossil record clearly shows their origin from a reptilian stock and permits one to trace the origin and radiation of mammals in considerable detail." For more details, see Kermack's superb and readable little book (1984), Kemp's more detailed but older book (1982), and read Szalay et al.'s recent collection of review This list starts with pelycosaurs (early synapsid reptiles) and continues with therapsids and cynodonts up to the first unarguable "mammal". Most of the changes in this transition involved elaborate repackaging of an expanded brain and special sense organs, remodeling of the jaws & teeth for more efficient eating, and changes in the limbs & vertebrae related to active, legs-under-the-body locomotion. Here are some differences to keep an eye " on: # Early Reptiles Mammals ----------------------------------------------------------------------------" 1 No fenestrae in skull Massive fenestra exposes all of braincase 2 Braincase attached loosely Braincase attached firmly to skull 3 No secondary palate Complete bony secondary palate 4 Undifferentiated dentition Incisors, canines, premolars, molars 5 Cheek teeth uncrowned points Cheek teeth (PM & M) crowned & cusped 6 Teeth replaced continuously Teeth replaced once at most 7 Teeth with single root Molars double-rooted 8 Jaw joint quadrate-articular Jaw joint dentary-squamosal (*) 9 Lower jaw of several bones Lower jaw of dentary bone only 10 Single ear bone (stapes) Three ear bones (stapes, incus, malleus) 11 Joined external nares Separate external nares 12 Single occipital condyle Double occipital condyle 13 Long cervical ribs Cervical ribs tiny, fused to vertebrae 14 Lumbar region with ribs Lumbar region rib-free 15 No diaphragm Diaphragm 16 Limbs sprawled out from body Limbs under body 17 Scapula simple Scapula with big spine for muscles 18 Pelvic bones unfused Pelvis fused 19 Two sacral (hip) vertebrae Three or more sacral vertebrae 20 Toe bone #'s 2-3-4-5-4 Toe bones 2-3-3-3-3 21 Body temperature variable Body temperature constant ----------------------------------------------------------------------------" ---- (*) The presence of a dentary-squamosal jaw joint has been arbitrarily selected as the defining trait of a mammal. Paleothyris (early Pennsylvanian) -- An early captorhinomorph reptile, with no temporal fenestrae at all. Protoclepsydrops haplous (early Pennsylvanian) -- The earliest known synapsid reptile. Little temporal fenestra, with all surrounding bones intact. Fragmentary. Had amphibian-type vertebrae with tiny neural processes. (reptiles had only just separated from the amphibians) Clepsydrops (early Pennsylvanian) -- The second earliest known synapsid. These early, very primitive synapsids are a primitive group of pelycosaurs collectively called "ophiacodonts". Archaeothyris (early-mid Pennsylvanian) -- A slightly later ophiacodont. Small temporal fenestra, now with some reduced bones (supratemporal). Braincase still just loosely attached to skull. Slight hint of different tooth types. Still has some extremely primitive, amphibian/captorhinid features in the jaw, foot, and skull. Limbs, posture, etc. typically reptilian, though the ilium (major hip bone) was slightly enlarged. Varanops (early Permian) -- Temporal fenestra further enlarged. Braincase floor shows first mammalian tendencies & first signs of stronger attachment to rest of skull (occiput more strongly attached). Lower jaw shows first changes in jaw musculature (slight coronoid eminence). Body narrower, deeper: vertebral column more strongly constructed. Ilium further enlarged, lower-limb musculature starts to change (prominent fourth trochanter on femur). This animal was more mobile and active. Too late to be a true ancestor, and must be a "cousin". Haptodus (late Pennsylvanian) -- One of the first known sphenacodonts, showing the initiation of sphenacodont features while retaining many primitive features of the ophiacodonts. Occiput still more strongly " attached to the braincase. Teeth become size-differentiated, with biggest teeth in canine region and fewer teeth overall. Stronger jaw muscles. Vertebrae " parts by fusing to three sacral vertebrae instead of just two. Limbs very well developed. Dimetrodon, Sphenacodon or a similar sphenacodont (late Pennsylvanian to early Permian, 270 Ma) -- More advanced pelycosaurs, clearly closely " related to the first therapsids (next). Dimetrodon is almost definitely a " "cousin" and not a direct ancestor, but as it is known from very complete fossils, it's a good model for sphenacodont anatomy. Medium-sized fenestra. Teeth further differentiated, with small incisors, two huge deep- rooted upper canines on each side, followed by smaller cheek teeth, all replaced continuously. Fully reptilian jaw hinge. Lower jaw bone made of multiple bones & with first signs of a bony prong later involved in the eardrum, but there was no eardrum yet, so these reptiles could only hear ground-borne vibrations (they did have a reptilian middle ear). Vertebrae had still longer neural spines (spectacularly so in Dimetrodon, which had a sail), " and longer transverse spines for stronger locomotion muscles. Biarmosuchia (late Permian) -- A therocephalian -- one of the earliest, " most primitive therapsids. Several primitive, sphenacodontid features retained: jaw muscles inside the skull, platelike occiput, palatal teeth. New features: Temporal fenestra further enlarged, occupying virtually all of " the cheek, with the supratemporal bone completely gone. Occipital plate slanted slightly backwards rather than forwards as in pelycosaurs, and attached still more strongly to the braincase. Upper jaw bone (maxillary) expanded " to separate lacrymal from nasal bones, intermediate between early reptiles and later mammals. Still no secondary palate, but the vomer bones of the palate developed a backward extension below the palatine bones. This is the first step toward a secondary palate, and with exactly the same pattern seen in cynodonts. Canine teeth larger, dominating the dentition. Variable tooth replacement: some therocephalians (e.g Scylacosaurus) had just one canine, like mammals, and stopped replacing the canine after reaching adult size. Jaw hinge more mammalian in position and shape, jaw musculature stronger (especially the mammalian jaw muscle). The amphibian-like hinged upper jaw finally became immovable. Vertebrae still sphenacodontid-like. Radical alteration in the method of locomotion, with a much more mobile forelimb, more upright hindlimb, & more mammalian femur & pelvis. Primitive sphenacodontid humerus. The toes were approaching equal length, as in mammals, with #toe bones varying from reptilian to mammalian. The neck & tail vertebrae became distinctly different from trunk vertebrae. Probably had an eardrum in the lower jaw, by the jaw hinge. Procynosuchus (latest Permian) -- The first known cynodont -- a famous " group of very mammal-like therapsid reptiles, sometimes considered to be the " first mammals. Probably arose from the therocephalians, judging from the distinctive secondary palate and numerous other skull characters. Enormous temporal fossae for very strong jaw muscles, formed by just one of the reptilian jaw muscles, which has now become the mammalian masseter. The large fossae is now bounded only by the thin zygomatic arch (cheekbone to you & me). Secondary palate now composed mainly of palatine bones (mammalian), rather than vomers and maxilla as in older forms; it's still only a partial bony palate (completed in life with soft tissue). Lower incisor teeth was reduced to four (per side), instead of the previous six (early mammals had three). Dentary now is 3/4 of lower jaw; the other bones are now a small complex near the jaw hinge. Jaw hinge still reptilian. Vertebral column starts to look mammalian: first two vertebrae modified for head movements, and lumbar vertebrae start to lose ribs, the first sign of functional division into thoracic and lumbar regions. Scapula beginning to change shape. Further enlargement of the ilium and reduction of the pubis " in the hip. A diaphragm may have been present. Dvinia [also "Permocynodon"] (latest Permian) -- Another early cynodont. First signs of teeth that are more than simple stabbing points -- cheek teeth develop a tiny cusp. The temporal fenestra increased still further. Various changes in the floor of the braincase; enlarged brain. The dentary bone was now the major bone of the lower jaw. The other jaw bones that had been present in early reptiles were reduced to a complex of smaller bones near the jaw hinge. Single occipital condyle splitting into two surfaces. The postcranial skeleton of Dvinia is virtually unknown and it is not therefore certain whether the typical features found at the next level had already evolved by this one. Metabolic rate was probably increased, at " least approaching homeothermy. Thrinaxodon (early Triassic) -- A more advanced "galesaurid" cynodont. Further development of several of the cynodont features seen already. Temporal fenestra still larger, larger jaw muscle attachments. Bony secondary palate almost complete. Functional division of teeth: incisors (four uppers and three lowers), canines, and then 7-9 cheek teeth with " cusps for chewing. The cheek teeth were all alike, though (no premolars & " molars), did not occlude together, were all single- rooted, and were replaced throughout life in alternate waves. Dentary still larger, with the little quadrate and articular bones were loosely attached. The stapes now touched the inner side of the quadrate. First sign of the mammalian jaw hinge, a ligamentous connection between the lower jaw and the squamosal bone of the skull. The occipital condyle is now two slightly separated surfaces, though not separated as far as the mammalian double condyles. Vertebral " connections more mammalian, and lumbar ribs reduced. Scapula shows development of a new mammalian shoulder muscle. Ilium increased again, and all four legs fully upright, not sprawling. Tail short, as is necessary for agile quadrupedal locomotion. The whole locomotion was more agile. Number of toe bones is 2.3.4.4.3, intermediate between reptile number (2.3.4.5.4) and mammalian (2.3.3.3.3), and the "extra" toe bones were tiny. Nearly complete " skeletons of these animals have been found curled up - a possible reaction to " conserve heat, indicating possible endothermy? Adults and juveniles have been found together, possibly a sign of parental care. The specialization of the " lumbar area (e.g. reduction of ribs) is indicative of the presence of a diaphragm, needed for higher O2 intake and homeothermy. NOTE on hearing: The eardrum had developed in the only place available for it -- the lower jaw, right near the jaw hinge, supported by a wide prong (reflected lamina) of the angular bone. These animals could now hear airborne sound, transmitted through the eardrum to two small lower jaw bones, the articular and the quadrate, which contacted the stapes in the skull, which contacted the cochlea. Rather a roundabout system and sensitive to low-frequency sound only, but better than no eardrum at all! Cynodonts developed quite loose quadrates and articulars that could vibrate freely for sound transmittal while still functioning as a jaw joint, strengthened by the mammalian jaw joint right next to it. All early mammals from the Lower Jurassic have this low-frequency ear and a double jaw joint. By the middle Jurassic, mammals lost the reptilian joint (though it still occurs briefly in embryos) and " the two bones moved into the nearby middle ear, became smaller, and became much more sensitive to high-frequency sounds. Cynognathus (early Triassic, 240 Ma; suspected to have existed even earlier) -- We're now at advanced cynodont level. Temporal fenestra larger. Teeth differentiating further; cheek teeth with cusps met in true occlusion for slicing up food, rate of replacement reduced, with mammalian-style " tooth roots (though single roots). Dentary still larger, forming 90% of the muscle-bearing part of the lower jaw. TWO JAW JOINTS in place, mammalian " and reptilian: A new bony jaw joint existed between the squamosal (skull) and the surangular bone (lower jaw), while the other jaw joint bones were reduced to a compound rod lying in a trough in the dentary, close to the middle ear. Ribs more mammalian. Scapula halfway to the mammalian " condition. Limbs were held under body. There is possible evidence for fur in fossil pawprints. Diademodon (early Triassic, 240 Ma; same strata as Cynognathus) -- Temporal fenestra larger still, for still stronger jaw muscles. True bony secondary palate formed exactly as in mammals, but didn't extend quite as far back. Turbinate bones possibly present in the nose (warm-blooded?). Dental " changes continue: rate of tooth replacement had decreased, cheek teeth have better cusps & consistent wear facets (better occlusion). Lower jaw almost " entirely dentary, with tiny articular at the hinge. Still a double jaw joint. Ribs shorten suddenly in lumbar region, probably improving diaphragm function & locomotion. Mammalian toe bones (2.3.3.3.3), with closely related species still showing variable numbers. Probelesodon (mid-Triassic; South America) -- Fenestra very large, still separate from eyesocket (with postorbital bar). Secondary palate longer, " but still not complete. Teeth double-rooted, as in mammals. Nares separated. Second jaw joint stronger. Lumbar ribs totally lost; thoracic ribs more Probainognathus (mid-Triassic, 239-235 Ma, Argentina) -- Larger brain with various skull changes: pineal foramen ("third eye") closes, fusion of " some skull plates. Cheekbone slender, low down on the side of the eye socket. Postorbital bar still there. Additional cusps on cheek teeth. Still two jaw joints. Still had cervical ribs & lumbar ribs, but they were very short. Reptilian "costal plates" on thoracic ribs mostly lost. Mammalian #toe bones. Exaeretodon (mid-late Triassic, 239Ma, South America) -- (Formerly lumped with the herbivorous gomphodont cynodonts.) Mammalian jaw prong forms, related to eardrum support. Three incisors only (mammalian). Costal plates completely lost. More mammalian hip related to having limbs under the body. Possibly the first steps toward coupling of locomotion & breathing. This is probably a "cousin" fossil not directly ancestral, as it has several new " but non-mammalian teeth traits. GAP of about 30 my in the late Triassic, from about 239-208 Ma. Only one early mammal fossil is known from this time. The next time fossils are " found in any abundance, tritylodontids and trithelodontids had already appeared, leading to some very heated controversy about their relative placement in the chain to mammals. Recent discoveries seem to show trithelodontids to be more mammal- like, with tritylodontids possibly being an offshoot group " (see Hopson 1991, Rowe 1988, Wible 1991, and Shubin et al. 1991). Bear in mind that both these groups were almost fully mammalian in every feature, " lacking only the final changes in the jaw joint and middle ear. Oligokyphus, Kayentatherium (early Jurassic, 208 Ma) -- These are tritylodontids, an advanced cynodont group. Face more mammalian, with changes around eyesocket and cheekbone. Full bony secondary palate. Alternate tooth replacement with double-rooted cheek teeth, but without mammalian-style tooth occlusion (which some earlier cynodonts already had). Skeleton strikingly like egg- laying mammals (monotremes). Double jaw " joint. More flexible neck, with mammalian atlas & axis and double occipital condyle. Tail vertebrae simpler, like mammals. Scapula is now substantially mammalian, and the forelimb is carried directly under the body. Various changes in the pelvis bones and hind limb muscles; this animal's limb musculature and locomotion were virtually fully mammalian. Probably cousin fossils (?), with Oligokyphus being more primitive than Kayentatherium. Thought to have diverged from the trithelodontids during that gap in the late Triassic. There is disagreement about whether the tritylodontids were ancestral to mammals (presumably during the late Triassic gap) or whether they are a specialized offshoot group not directly ancestral to mammals. Pachygenelus, Diarthrognathus (earliest Jurassic, 209 Ma) -- These are trithelodontids, a slightly different advanced cynodont group. New discoveries (Shubin et al., 1991) show that these animals are very close to the ancestry of mammals. Inflation of nasal cavity, establishment of Eustachian tubes between ear and pharynx, loss of postorbital bar. " Alternate replacement of mostly single- rooted teeth. This group also began to " develop double tooth roots -- in Pachygenelus the single root of the cheek teeth begins to split in two at the base. Pachygenelus also has mammalian tooth enamel, and mammalian tooth occlusion. Double jaw joint, with the second joint now a dentary-squamosal (instead of surangular), fully mammalian. Incipient dentary condyle. Reptilian jaw joint still present but " functioning almost entirely in hearing; postdentary bones further reduced to tiny rod " of bones in jaw near middle ear; probably could hear high frequencies now. " More Probably had coupled locomotion & breathing. These are probably "cousin" fossils, not directly ancestral (the true ancestor is thought to have occurred during that late Triassic gap). Pachygenelus is pretty close, though. Adelobasileus cromptoni (late Triassic; 225 Ma, west Texas) -- A recently discovered fossil proto-mammal from right in the middle of that late Triassic gap! Currently the oldest known "mammal." Only the skull was " found. "Some cranial features of Adelobasileus, such as the incipient promontorium housing the cochlea, represent an intermediate stage of the character transformation from non-mammalian cynodonts to Liassic mammals" (Lucas & Luo, 1993). This " fossil was found from a band of strata in the western U.S. that had not previously been studied for early mammals. Also note that this fossil dates from slightly before the known tritylodonts and trithelodonts, though it has " long been suspected that tritilodonts and trithelodonts were already around by then. Adelobasileus is thought to have split off from either a trityl. or a trithel., and is either identical to or closely related to the common ancestor of all mammals. Sinoconodon (early Jurassic, 208 Ma) -- The next known very ancient expanded. Permanent cheekteeth, like mammals, but the other teeth were " still replaced several times. Mammalian jaw joint stronger, with large dentary condyle fitting into a distinct fossa on the squamosal. This final refinement of the joint automatically makes this animal a true "mammal". Reptilian jaw joint still present, though tiny. Kuehneotherium (early Jurassic, about 205 Ma) -- A slightly later proto-mammal, sometimes considered the first known pantothere (primitive placental-type mammal). Teeth and skull like a placental mammal. The three major cusps on the upper & lower molars were rotated to form interlocking shearing triangles as in the more advanced placental mammals & marsupials. Still has a double jaw joint, though. Eozostrodon, Morganucodon, Haldanodon (early Jurassic, ~205 Ma) -- A group of early proto-mammals called "morganucodonts". The restructuring of the secondary palate and the floor of the braincase had continued, and was now very mammalian. Truly mammalian teeth: the cheek teeth were finally differentiated into simple premolars and more complex molars, and teeth " were replaced only once. Triangular- cusped molars. Reversal of the previous trend toward reduced incisors, with lower incisors increasing to four. Tiny remnant of the reptilian jaw joint. Once thought to be ancestral to monotremes only, but now thought to be ancestral to all three groups of modern mammals -- monotremes, marsupials, and placentals. Peramus (late Jurassic, about 155 Ma) -- A "eupantothere" (more advanced placental-type mammal). The closest known relative of the placentals & marsupials. Triconodont molar has with more defined cusps. This fossil is known only from teeth, but judging from closely related eupantotheres (e.g. Amphitherium) it had finally lost the reptilian jaw joint, attaing a fully mammalian three-boned middle ear with excellent high-frequency hearing. Has only 8 cheek teeth, less than other eupantotheres and close to the 7 of the first placental mammals. Also has a large talonid on its "tribosphenic" molars, almost as large as that of the first placentals -- the first development of grinding capability. Endotherium (very latest Jurassic, 147 Ma) -- An advanced eupantothere. Fully tribosphenic molars with a well- developed talonid. Known only from tribosphenic molar evolved there. Kielantherium and Aegialodon (early Cretaceous) -- More advanced eupantotheres known only from teeth. Kielantherium is from Asia and is " known from slightly older strata than the European Aegialodon. Both have the talonid on the lower molars. The wear on it indicates that a major new " cusp, the protocone, had evolved on the upper molars. By the Middle Cretaceous, animals with the new tribosphenic molar had spread into North America too (North America was still connected to Europe.) Steropodon galmani (early Cretaceous) -- The first known definite " monotreme, discovered in 1985. Vincelestes neuquenianus (early Cretaceous, 135 Ma) -- A probably-placental mammal with some marsupial traits, known from some nice skulls. Placental-type braincase and coiled cochlea. Its intracranial arteries & veins ran in a composite monotreme/placental pattern derived from " homologous extracranial vessels in the cynodonts. (Rougier et al., 1992) Pariadens kirklandi (late Cretaceous, about 95 Ma) -- The first definite marsupial. Known only from teeth. Kennalestes and Asioryctes (late Cretaceous, Mongolia) -- Small, slender animals; eyesocket open behind; simple ring to support eardrum; primitive placental-type brain with large olfactory bulbs; basic primitive tribosphenic tooth pattern. Canine now double rooted. Still just a trace of a non-dentary bone, the coronoid, on the otherwise all-dentary jaw. "Could have given rise to nearly all subsequent placentals." says Carroll (1988). Cimolestes, Procerberus, Gypsonictops (very late Cretaceous) -- Primitive North American placentals with same basic tooth pattern. So, by the late Cretaceous the three groups of modern mammals were in " place: monotremes, marsupials, and placentals. Placentals appear to have arisen in East Asia and spread to the Americas by the end of the Cretaceous. In the latest Cretaceous, placentals and marsupials had started to diversify a " bit, and after the dinosaurs died out, in the Paleocene, this diversification accelerated. For instance, in the mid- Paleocene the placental fossils include a very primitive primate-like animal (Purgatorius - known only from a tooth, though, and may actually be an early ungulate), a herbivore-like jaw with molars that have flatter tops for better grinding (Protungulatum, probably an early ungulate), and an insectivore (Paranyctoides). The decision as to which was the first mammal is somewhat subjective. We " are placing an inflexible classification system on a gradational series. What happened was that an intermediate group evolved from the 'true' reptiles, which gradually acquired mammalian characters until a point was reached where we have artificially drawn a line between reptiles and mammals. For instance, Pachygenulus and Kayentatherium are both far more mammal-like " than reptile-like, but they are both called "reptiles". === Taxonomy, Transitional Forms, and the Fossil Record Keith B. Miller Department of Geology Kansas State University, Manhattan, KS 66506 http://asa.calvin.edu/ASA/index.html The recognition and interpretation of patterns in the fossil record require an awareness of the limitations of that record. Only a very small fraction of the species that have lived during past geologic history is preserved in the rock record. Most marine species are soft-bodied, or have thin organic cuticles, and are essentially unpreservable except under the most extraordinary conditions. Furthermore, the destructive processes active in most marine environments prevent the preservation of even shelled organisms under normal conditions. Preservational opportunities are even more limited in the terrestrial environment. Most fossil vertebrate species are represented by no more than a few fragmentary remains. Because of the preservational biases of the fossil record, paleontologists must reconstruct evolutionary relationships from isolated branches of an originally very bushy tree. The process of describing and classifying organisms introduces its own patterns into the taxonomic hierarchy. First, because organisms must be placed in one group or another, taxonomy gives the impression of discontinuity. Secondly, the placement of species into higher taxa is done retrospectively; that is, bylooking backward through time. The evolutionary significance of particular morphologic transitions is only recognized because of the subsequent success of particular lineages. The defining characters of higher taxa are thus a consequence of history, and do not represent some objective scale of the magnitude of morphologic divergence. Closely-related species from two different distantly-related species belonging to the same group. Because new character states are added over geologic time, the morphology of species within a higher taxonomic group becomes less divergent toward the point of origin of that group. In addition, species appearing early in the history of a taxon approach more closely the morphology of species from other closely related higher taxa, often to the extent that their taxonomic assignment is uncertain. Transitional forms between higher taxa are thus a common feature of the fossil record, although continuous fossil lineages are rarely if ever preserved. Evidence from the fossil record is consistent with a wide range of proposed evolutionary mechanisms. Introduction The fossil record provides persuasive evidence for macroevolutionary change and common descent. The pattern of appearance of fossil species through geologic time is critical for reconstructing evolutionary relationships. In addition, the fossil record may also contribute to our understanding of the tempo and mode of evolution, and help select between competing macroevolutionary theories. However, before the fossil record can be applied to these questions, two critically important topics need to be addressed. The first concerns the completeness and resolution of the fossil record, and the second concerns taxonomic procedures. Taxonomy refers to the methods by which species are defined and grouped into a hierarchy of categories. Nature of the Fossil Record There are two opposite errors which need to be countered about the fossil record: (1) that it is so incomplete as to be of no value in interpreting patterns and trends in the history of life, and (2) that it is so good that we should expect a relatively complete record of the details of evolutionary transitions within most lineages. What then is the nature of the fossil record? It can be confidently stated that only a very small fraction of the species that once lived on Earth has been preserved in the rock record and subsequently discovered and described by science. Our knowledge of the history of life can be put into perspective by a comparison with our knowledge of living organisms. About 1.5 million living species have been described by biologists, while paleontologists have catalogued only about 250,000 fossil species representing over 540 million years of Earth history (Erwin, 1993)! Why such a poor record? Limits of the Fossil Record Soft-bodied or thin-shelled organisms have little or no chance of preservation, and the majority of species in living marine communities are soft-bodied. Consider that there are living today about 14 phyla of worms comprising nearly half of all animal phyla, yet only one, the Annelida, has a significant fossil record. The inadequacy of the fossil record to preserve with any completeness the evolutionary history of soft-bodied organisms can be illustrated by the Conodonta. Originally assigned to their own phylum, they are now believed to belong to the cordates. These soft-bodied animals are represented by tiny tooth-like phosphatic fossils which are very abundant in sedimentary rocks extending over about 300 million years of Earth history, and have a worldwide distribution. Conodonts are a very important group of marine fossils for paleontologists, yet until only very recently the organism to which they belonged was completely unknown. Specimens of the worm-like conodont animal have now been discovered in Carboniferous, Ordovician, and Silurian rocks (Briggs et al., 1983; Mikulic et al., 1985; Aldridge & Purnell, 1996). Only a handful of specimens is now known from a very large and diverse group of marine animals known to be extremely abundant and widespread over a tremendous length of time! The discovery of new soft-bodied fossil localities is always met with great enthusiasm. These localities typically turn up new species with unusual morphologies, and new higher taxa are built from a few specimens! Such localities are also erratically and widely spaced in geologic time between which essentially no soft-bodied fossil record exists. Even those organisms with preservable hard parts are unlikely to be preserved under normal conditions. Recent studies of the fate of clam shells in shallow coastal waters reveal that shells are rapidly destroyed by scavenging, boring, chemical dissolution, and breakage. Rare events such as major storms appear to be required to incorporate shells into the sedimentary record. Getting terrestrial vertebrate material into the fossil record is even more difficult. The limitations of the vertebrate fossil record can be easily illustrated. The famous fossil Archaeopteryx, occurring in a rock unit renowned for its fossil preservation, is represented by only seven known specimens, of which only two are essentially complete. Considering how many individuals of this genus probably lived and died over the thousands or millions of years of its existence, these few known specimens give some feeling for how few individuals are actually preserved as fossils and subsequently discovered. Yet this example actually represents an unusual wealth of material. The great majority of fossil vertebrate species are represented by only very fragmentary remains, and many are described on the basis of single specimens or from single localities. Complete skeletons are exceptionally rare. For many fossil taxa, particularly small mammals, the only fossils are teeth and jaw fragments. If so many fossil vertebrate species are represented by single specimens, the number of completely unknown species must be enormous! In addition to these preservational biases, the erosion, deformation, and metamorphism of originally fossiliferous sedimentary rocks have eliminated significant portions of the fossil record over geologic time. Furthermore, much of the fossil-bearing sedimentary record is hidden in the subsurface, or located in poorly accessible or little studied geographic areas. For these reasons, of those once living species actually preserved in the fossil record, only a small portion has been discovered and described by science. Because of the biases of the fossil record, the most abundant and geographically widespread species of hard part-bearing organisms would tend to be best represented. Also, because evolutionary change is probably most rapid within small isolated populations, species within rapidly evolving lineages are less likely to be preserved in the fossil record. In addition, the completeness of the fossil record improves up the taxonomic hierarchy (Erwin, 1993). A smaller proportion of once-living species is preserved than genera, of genera than families, of families than orders, etc. As a result we can better discern the general patterns of evolutionary change than the population-by-population or species-by-species transitions. Potential of Fossil Record for Understanding Evolutionary Change Given the limitations and biases discussed above, what should be expected from the fossil record? The situation is not as bleak as it may appear from my previous comments. Exceptional deposits, such as the Burgess Shale, Solnhofen Limestone, and Green River Shale, do provide surprisingly detailed glimpses of once living communities. These rare cases of exceptional preservation (fossil lagerstatten) are essentially snapshots in the history of life and are invaluable in gaining a more comprehensive picture of ancient communities. They also provide some of the most detailed anatomical data. More commonly, thick sequences of fossiliferous rocks can enable selected skeleton or shell-bearing taxa to be examined at closely-spaced intervals. These localities provide opportunities to study patterns of evolutionary change within isolated lineages. Important information can be gained on morphologic change within species populations, and transitions between species and, rarely, even genera can be examined (Fig. 1). However, the time interval recorded by continuous series of closely-spaced fossil populations is limited because of changing environmental, depositional, and preservational conditions. Fig 1 Changes in the shape of molar teeth of the Early Eocene mammal Hypsodus, showing evolutionary transitions from species to species within a genus. (From Gingerich [1976] Speciation events appear to take place primarily in small isolated peripheral populations. Therefore to catch a population in the act requires the fortuitous sampling of the particular geographic locality where the changes occurred. Even within well-preserved fossil series it is usually difficult to distinguish the record of speciation occurring within a particular depositional basin (or environment) from the effects of immigration of new species from outside that basin. For this and other reasons, well-documented and widely-accepted examples of speciation in the fossil record are few (for an example, see Gingerich, 1976). The expectation, therefore, is for the preservation of isolated branches on an originally very bushy, evolutionary tree. A few of these branches (lineages) would be fairly complete, while most are reconstructed with only very fragmentary evidence (Fig. 2). While the details are missing, a general understanding of the large-scale patterns and trends in evolutionary history should be discernible. Evolutionary trends over longer periods of time and across greater morphologic transitions can be followed by reconstructing morphological sequences. Morphological transitions can be recognized in the fossil record that cross all levels of the taxonomic hierarchy. Fig. 2 The effects of an incomplete fossil record on the reconstruction of evolutionary relationships. (A) This branching tree (phylogeny) represents the actual pattern of evolutionary relationships. (B) The actual preserved record of species in the fossil record might look something like this. (C) This branching tree represents a possible reconstruction of the evolutionary tree based on the fossil evidence. Note that the general pattern of relationships is preserved, but that errors have been made with regard to specific ancestor-descendant relationships. Taxonomy and Transitional Forms Taxonomy, the process of classifying living and fossil organisms, produces its own patterns which order the diversity of life. It is thus important to recognize that names do much more than describe nature: they also interpret it. There is considerable ferment now within the field of taxonomy because of conflicting philosophies of classification, and different perceptions of which patterns in the history of life should be reflected in the taxonomic hierarchy (Eldredge & Cracraft, 1980; Schoch, 1986). Higher taxa can be either artificial groupings of species with similar morphologies (evolutionary grades), or natural groups sharing derived characteristics inherited from a common ancestor (monophyletic taxa or clades). The Linnean classification system is hierarchical, with species grouped into genera, genera into families, families into orders, etc. This system reflects the discontinuity and hierarchy observed among living organisms. However, this system leads to the impression that species in different categories differ from one another in proportion to differences in taxonomic rank (Carroll, 1988, p. 578). This impression is false. Higher taxa are distinct and easily recognizable groups only when we ignore the time dimension of the history of life. When the fossil record is included, the boundaries between higher taxa become blurred during the major morphological radiations associated with the appearance of new higher taxa. Even in the modern world, discontinuity is not as great as it may appear superficially. In practice, species are often not easily recognized, and accepted species definitions cannot always be applied. Another common misperception is that the origin of higher taxa does not take place at the level of populations and species. If the concept of common descent is accepted, then transitions between higher level taxonomic categories must also be species transitions (Fig. 3). This is recognized by all evolutionary paleobiologists, even those who stress the significance of the origin of phyla and classes (Valentine, 1992). Therefore, the more complete the fossil record of the origin and early radiation of higher taxa the more similar the transitional species, and the more difficult it is to determine their taxonomic assignments. Species placed into two different higher taxa may thus have very similar morphologies. Fig. 3. Pattern of phylogeny in which one clade (or higher taxon) emerges from another. In retrospect (time T2), the two clades are seen as being distinct, and the phylogeny is divided at the position of the heavy, dashed bar into taxa A and B. A taxonomist living at time T1, however, would have recognized only a single clade and would have grouped the entire phylogeny that had developed by that time into a single taxon (A). (From Macroevolution: Pattern and Process by Stanley 1979 by W.H. Freeman and Company, The character states used to define higher taxa are determined retrospectively. That is, they are chosen based on a knowledge of the subsequent history of the lineages possessing those traits. They do not reflect the attainment of some objective higher level of morphologic innovation at the time of their appearance. Also, all the features subsequently identified with a particular higher taxon do not appear in a coordinated and simultaneous manner but as character mosaics within numerous closely-related species lineages, many of which are not included in the new higher taxon. In addition, as discussed above, the species associated with the origin and initial radiation of a new taxon are usually not very divergent in morphology. Were it not for the subsequent evolutionary history of the lineages, species spanning the transitions between families, orders, classes, and phyla would be placed in the same lower taxon (Fig. 3). Based on the above discussion, a transitional form is simply a fossil species that possesses a morphology intermediate between that of two others belonging to different higher taxa. Such transitional forms commonly possess a mixture of traits considered characteristic of these different higher taxa. They may also possess particular characters that are themselves in an intermediate state. During the time of origin of a new higher taxon, there are often many described species with transitional morphologies representing many independent lineages. It is usually very difficult if not impossible to determine which, if any, of the known transitional forms actually lay on the lineage directly ancestral to the new taxon. For this reason, taxonomists commonly have difficulty defining higher taxa, and assigning transitional fossil species to one or the other taxon. But, although the details may elude us, the patterns of evolutionary change are in many cases well recorded in the fossil record. Examples from the Fossil Record As stated above, the diversity of life appears much more discontinuous when viewed at any given point in time, than it does when viewed through time. For a given time slice through the tree of life, transitions between taxa are seen only where the slice intersects the branching points of lineages. Once a lineage is split, its branches continue to evolve and diverge such that their morphological (and genetic) distance increases and they become more readily distinguished taxonomic entities. When looking backward through time using the fossil record, it is found that representatives of different higher level taxa become more primitive, that is have fewer derived characters, and appear more like the primitive members of other closely related taxa. As a result, for lineages with a good fossil record, the appearance of a new higher taxon is associated with the occurrence of species whose taxonomic identities are uncertain or whose morphologies converge closely on that of the new higher taxon. Such patterns are found repeatedly by paleontologists. A longstanding misperception of the fossil record of evolution is that fossil species form single lines of descent with unidirectional trends. Such a simple linear view of evolution is called orthogenesis, and has been rejected by paleontologists as a model of evolutionary change (MacFadden, 1992). The reality is much more complex than that, with numerous branching lines of descent and multiple morphologic trends (Fig. 4). The fossil record reveals that the history of life can be understood as a densely branching bush with many short branches (short-lived lineages). The well-known fossil horse series, for example, does not represent a single continuous evolving lineage (MacFadden, 1992). Rather it records more or less isolated parts of an adapting and diversifying limb of the tree of life. While incomplete, this record provides important insights into the patterns of morphological divergence and the modes of evolutionary change. Figure 4. Comparison of a single direct line of descent (orthogenesis) with a branching phylogeny. Diversification is such an important feature of the history of life that orthogenesis is probably very rare. Fossils from a chronological series thus do not represent direct ancestor-descendant relationships, but individual branches. (From MacFadden [1992], reprinted with permission of Cambridge University Press). Interestingly, some critics of evolution view the record of fossil horses from Eohippus (Hyracotherium) to Equus as trivial (Denton, 1985). However, that is only because the intermediate forms are known (Fig. 5, 6). Without them, the morphologic distance would appear great. Eohippus was a very small (some species only 18 inches long) and generalized herbivore (probably a browser). Besides the well-known difference in toe number (four toes at front, three at back), Eohippus had a narrow elongate skull with a relatively small brain and eyes forward in the skull. It possessed small canine teeth, premolars, and low-crowned simple molars. Over geologic time and within several lineages, the skull became much deeper, the eyes moved back, and the brain became larger. The incisors were widened, premolars were altered to molars, and the molars became very high-crowned with a highly complex folding of the enamel (Evander, 1989; McFadden, 1988). Fossil horse series from Hyracotherium (Eohippus) to Equus showing changes in skull proportions associated with an adaptive shift from browsing to grazing. This sequence shows a chronological sequence of genera within the perissodactyl family Equidae from the Eocene to the Recent. (From MacFadden [1992] Stages in horse evolution showing the reduction in the number of toes and foot bones. Forefeet above, hind feet below. (A) Hyracotherium, a primitive early Eocene horse with four toes in front and three behind, (B) Miohippus, an Oligocene three-toed horse, (C) Merychippus, a late Miocene form with reduced lateral toes, and (D) Equus. (From Vertebrate Paleontology by Alfred Sherwood Romer published by The University of Chicago Press. The significance of the fossil record of horses becomes clearer when it is compared with that of the other members of the order Perissodactyla (odd-toed ungulates). The fossil record of the extinct titanotheres is quite good (Fig. 7), and the earliest representatives of this group are very similar to Eohippus (Stanley, 1974; Mader, 1989). Likewise, the earliest members of the tapirs and rhinos were very Eohippus-like. Thus, the different perissodactyl groups can be traced back to a group of very similar small generalized ungulates (Radinsky, 1979; Prothero, et al., 1989; Prothero & Schoch, 1989) (Fig. 8). But this is not all; the most primitive ungulates (hoofed mammals) are the condylarths, which are assemblages of forms transitional in character between the insectivores and true ungulates (Fig. 9). Some genera and families of the condylarths had been previously assigned to the Insectivora, Carnivora, and even Primates (Romer, 1966). Thus, the farther you go back in the fossil record, the more difficult it is to place species in their correct higher taxonomic group. The boundaries of taxa become blurred. Stages in the evolution of the extinct perissodactyl family of the titanotheres. (A) Eotitanops (early Eocene), (B) Limnohyops (middle Eocene), (C) Manteoceras (middle Eocene), (D) Protitanotherium (late Eocene), (E) Brontotherium (early Oligocene), and (F) Brontotherium. (From Stanley [1974], reprinted with permission of the journal Evolution.) Comparison of the early members of four perissodactyl families. (A) Hyracotherium (Equoidea), (B) Hyrachyus (Rhinoceratoidea), (C) Heptodon (Tapiroids), (D) Eotitanops (Titanotheriomorpha). (A and B from Vertebrate Paleontology by Alfred Sherwood Romer published by The University of Chicago Press. Figure 9. (A) The Eocene horse (Hyracotherium) and representatives of the condylarths, (B) Phenacodus (early Eocene) and (C) Mesonyx (middle Eocene). Note how very carnivore-like Mesonyx is although it possessed small hooves rather than claws and is classified with the ungulates. (From Vertebrate Paleontology by Alfred Sherwood Romer published by The University of Chicago Press. Moving further up the taxonomic hierarchy, the condylarths and primitive carnivores (creodonts, miacids) are very similar to each other in morphology (Fig. 9, 10), and some taxa have had their assignments to these orders changed. The Miacids in turn are very similar to the earliest representatives of the Families Canidae (dogs) and Mustelidae (weasels), both of Superfamily Arctoidea, and the Family Viverridae (civets) of the Superfamily Aeluroidea. As Romer (1966) states in Vertebrate Paleontology (p. 232), Were we living at the beginning of the Oligocene, we should probably consider all these small carnivores as members of a single family. This statement also illustrates the point that the erection of a higher taxon is done in retrospect, after sufficient divergence has occurred to give particular traits significance. Figure 10. Comparison of skulls of the early ungulates (condylarths) and carnivores. (A) The condylarth Phenacodus possessed large canines as well as cheek teeth partially adapted for herbivory. (B) The carnivore-like condylarth Mesonyx. The early Eocene creodonts (C) Oxyaena and (D) Sinopa were primitive carnivores apparently unrelated to any modern forms. (E) The Eocene Vulpavus is a representative of the miacids which probably was ancestral to all living carnivore groups. (From Vertebrate Paleontology by Alfred Sherwood Romer published by The University of Chicago Press. At the level of the class, the reptile/mammal transition is particularly well documented. Near the appearance of unquestioned mammals in the fossil record, a group of mammal-like reptiles called cynodonts included species that were exceptionally mammal-like in appearance (Hopson, 1994). In skeletal features the approach to the mammalian condition was almost complete (Fig. 11, 12). The following mammalian characteristics were possessed by advanced cynodonts: (1) enlarged temporal openings with the loss of the post-orbital bar, (2) absence of the pineal eye, (3) differentiation of teeth, with front nipping teeth, canines, and molar-like back teeth, (4) a secondary palate permitting respiration while chewing, (5) a double occipital condyle which enlarges the hole for the spinal cord, (6) absence of lumbar ribs (possibly related to the presence of a diaphragm), (7) a nearly erect stance, and (8) an enlarged dentary bone in the lower jaw with an extremely close approach to the mammalian jaw articulation. Furthermore, some workers argue persuasively that some mammal-like reptiles were endothermic (deRicqles, 1974; Bakker, R.T., 1975; McNab, 1978). And a few exceptional fossils show evidence of glandular skin and horn (Hotton, 1991), features associated with the presence of hair. Figure 11. Reconstructed skeletons of cynodont (advanced mammal-like reptiles) and early mammals. (A) The early Triassic cynodont Thrinaxodon and (B) the advanced cynodont Probelesodon from the middle Triassic. Note the very mammal-like erect posture of these skeletons. (C) The early mammal Megazostrodon from the early Jurassic., Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University, Figure 12. Comparison of the skulls of cynodonts and early mammals. Thecynodont skulls are (A) the late Permian Procynosuchus; (B) the early Triassic Thrinaxodon; (C) the middle Triassic Probainognathus; and (D) the early Jurassic Pachygenelus. Note the differentiation of the teeth and the reduction in the bones at the back of the lower jaw. The early mammal skulls are (E) the early Jurassic Sinoconodon; and (F) the early Jurassic Morganucodon. (A through D from Systematics of the nonmammalian Synapsida and implications for patterns of evolution in synapsids by J.A. Hopson [1991], published in Origins of the Higher Groups of Tetrapods: Controversy and Consensus edited by H.-P. Schultze and L. Trueb. The complex of transitional fossil forms has created significant problems for the definition of the class Mammalia (Desui, 1991). For most workers, the establishment of a squamosal-dentary jaw articulation is considered one of the primary defining characters. The transition in jaw articulation from reptiles to mammals is particularly illustrative of the appearance of a class level morphologic character (Fig. 12). In reptiles, the lower jaw contains several bones, and the articular bone at the back of the jaw articulates with the quadrate bone of the skull. In mammals, the lower jaw has only one bone, the dentary, and it articulates with the squamosal bone of the skull. Within the cynodont lineage, the dentary bone becomes progressively larger and the other bones are reduced to nubs at the back. In one group of advanced cynodonts, the dentary bone has been brought nearly into contact with the squamosal, and in another, a secondary articulation exists between the surangular (another small bone at the back of the jaw) and squamosal (Hopson, 1991). The earliest known mammals, the morganucodonts, retain the vestigial lower jaw bones of the reptiles. These small bones still form a reduced, but functional, reptilian jaw joint medial to the new dentary-squamosal mammalian articulation. These reptilian jaw elements were subsequently detached completely from the jaw to become the mammalian middle ear (Crompton & Parker, 1978). Better intermediate character states could hardly be imagined! As with most transitions between higher taxonomic categories, there is more than one lineage that possesses intermediate morphologies. Again, this is consistent with both the expectations of evolutionary theory, and the nature of the fossil record. The prediction would be for a bush of many lineages, many of which would be dead ends. Because of their objective to erect only monophyletic taxa (an ancestor is grouped with all of its descendants), some paleontologists have advocated including mammals with the advanced cynodonts, or even with the whole group of mammal-like reptiles, in a single higher taxon (Desui, 1991). As in the case of the reptile-mammal transition, the distinctiveness of the classes also becomes blurred during the amphibian-reptile transition. The oldest known reptiles (Fig. 13) have been collected within the fossilized stumps of lycopod trees from the late Pennsylvanian in Nova Scotia (Carroll, 1970, 1991). Several groups of reptiliomorph amphibians occur near the appearance of these unquestioned reptiles. Some of these (the seymouriamorphs and diadectomorphs) were in fact previously regarded as reptiles (Carroll, 1988; Benton, 1991). Figure 13. Skeleton and skull of the earliest known reptile Hylonomus from the early Pennsylvanian. Reptiliomorph amphibians placed in a group called the anthracosaurs converge closely on the reptiles in skeletal morphology (see reconstructions of the anthracosaur amphibians Bruktererpeton and Proterogyrinus in Carroll [1991]). (From Vertebrate Paleontology by Alfred Sherwood Romer published by The University of Chicago Press, Fossil Transitions Associated with Major Adaptive Shifts Of special interest in the history of life are the morphological transitions associated with the major adaptive shifts from water to land, land to water, and land to air. These major changes in mode of life opened up tremendous new adaptive opportunities for animal life. While the fossil evidence for some of these transitions is minimal, for others exciting parts of the puzzle have been uncovered. The transition from water to land was one of the most significant events in animal evolution. Recent paleontological and systematic work has shed new light on this transition (Fig. 14). The most primitive amphibian yet known is the late Devonian Ichthyostega, a tetrapod with a flattened skull and bearing a tail fin. The limbs were until recently poorly known, but new fossil evidence has come to light. The hand, previously unknown, shows that these amphibians possessed seven to eight digits. The limbs also had a very limited range of movement and the animal was not as well adapted to terrestrial locomotion as previously thought (Ahlberg & Milner, 1994). The rhipidistian fishes are widely considered to have given rise to the amphibians. One small group of late Devonian rhipidistians, the panderichthyids, appears to be closely related to the ichthyostegids (Schultze, 1991). These fishes have flattened skulls very similar to that of the early amphibians. In addition, the anal and dorsal fins are absent, and the tail is very similar to that of Ichthyostega (Vorobyeva & Schultze, 1991). The lobed pectoral and pelvic fins have bones that homologize with the limb bones of the tetrapods. Whether part of a single direct lineage or not, ichthyostegid amphibians and panderichthyid fishes are clearly transitional forms between class level taxa. The first known skull of a panderichthyid was in fact initially considered to be an amphibian (Vorobyeva & Schultze, 1991), again illustrating the taxonomic problems encountered during the appearance and early radiation of a new taxon. Figure 14. The transition from fish to amphibian illustrated by body form and skeletons, with details of skulls and vertebrae. (A) Osteolepiform fish Eusthenopteron; (B) panderichthyid fish Panderichthys; and (C) labyrinthodont amphibian Ichthyostega. (From Ahlberg & Milner [1994], Probably one of the most celebrated and mysterious transitions has been that of the origin of whales from a primitive condylarth (ungulate) ancestor. The earliest whales possessed skulls similar in many ways to those of a group of Eocene carnivorous condylarths called mesonycids. Until 1993 the earliest fossil whales were only known from partial skulls with no postcranial material. However, several very important transitional fossils from Pakistan have been described over the last several years (Gingerich, et al., 1993) and more discoveries are certain to follow. The geologically oldest included enough of the skeleton to reveal that this otter-sized whale had short front limbs and longer hind legs with large feet apparently used in swimming (Berta, 1994; Thewissen, et al., 1994). The second, somewhat younger species had shorter hind limbs indicating a trend toward reduction in limb size (Gingerich, et al., 1994). Whales apparently evolved in what is now Pakistan since all the known fossil material for earliest whales has been found in that geographic area. Because the evolution of new body plans is likely to occur in an isolated geographic area, the discovery of the fossil record of such transitions is dependent on the serendipitous sampling of the right locality. http://www.talkorigins.org/features/whales/ The most famous of transitional fossils is the earliest known bird, Archeopteryx. Ostrum has described over 20 shared characteristics between Archeopteryx and coelurosaur theropods. Among these are: a theropod-like pelvis, the close similarities of the bones of the forelimbs including a swivel wrist joint, and the similarity of the hind limbs and feet with the presence of a reversed first toe (Hecht, et al., 1985; Dodson, 1985; Ostrom, 1994). The similarities of Archeopteryx to theropod dinosaurs such as Velociraptor and Deinonychus are especially strong, and a newly discovered dinosaur called Unenlagia has features of the limbs and pelvis that are the most bird-like yet known (Novas & Puerta, 1997). As interesting as the similarities with the theropods are, the differences between Archeopteryx and modern birds are also significant: it has a long bony tail, a sternum is absent, its vertebrae are not fused together over the pelvis to form a synsacrum, and air ducts are absent in its long bones. In most respects, Archeopteryx is more of a flying feathered dinosaur than a bird. In the last several years the discovery of new fossil birds from the Cretaceous has led to the erection of a whole new subclass of primitive birds called the enantiornithes (Chiappe, 1995). This new group includes several fossil species previously identified as theropod dinosaurs (e.g., Ornithomimus)! There are also some newly discovered fossils whose classification as theropod or bird is in dispute (Chiappe, 1995). The recent discovery in China of a theropod dinosaur with the possible preservation of fine feathers, even suggests that feathers may not be exclusively characteristic of birds (Morell, 1997). This again illustrates the taxonomic uncertainties that surround transitional forms. Conclusions From this brief survey of fossil vertebrates, it is clear that transitional forms between higher taxa are common features of the fossil record. The morphology of species within a higher taxonomic group becomes less divergent toward the point of origin of that group. Morphological diversity and disparity increase with time. In addition, transitional species possess mixtures of morphologic characters from different higher taxa often to the extent that their taxonomic assignment is uncertain. This pattern is obscured by taxonomy which gives a false impression of discontinuity. The fossil record thus provides good evidence for the large-scale patterns and trends in evolutionary history. Recognizing its limitations, the fossil record appears to be consistent with the wide range of evolutionary mechanisms already proposed. Any wholesale abandonment of present paradigms would be very premature. Many critical gaps in our knowledge remain, but as evident from this review important discoveries are continually being made that intrigue, surprise, and enrich our understanding of the evolutionary history of life. Bibliography Ahlberg, P.E. and Milner, A.R., 1994, The origin and early diversification of tetrapods: Nature, vol. 368, p. 507-14. Aldridge, R.J. and Purnell, M.A., 1996, The conodont controversies: Trends in Ecology and Evolution, vol. 11, p. 463-8. Bakker, R.T., 1975, Dinosaur renaissance: Scientific American, vol. 232, p. 5878. Benton, M.J., 1991, Amniote phylogeny: IN, H.-P. Schultze and L. Trueb, (eds.), Origins of the Higher Groups of Tetrapods: Controversy and Consensus, Comstock Publishing Associates, Ithaca, p. 317-30. Berta, A., 1994, What is a whale?: Science, vol. 263, p. 180-1. Briggs, D.E.G., Clarkson, E.N.K., and Aldridge, R.J., 1983, The conodont animal: Lethaia, vol. 16, p. 1-14. Carroll, R.L., 1970, The earliest known reptiles: Yale Scientific Magazine, October issue, p. 16-23. Carroll, R.L., 1988, Vertebrate Paleontology and Evolution: W.H. Freeman & Co., New York, 698 p. Carroll, R.L., 1991, The origin of reptiles. IN, H.-P. Schultze and L. Trueb (eds.), Origins of the Higher Groups of Tetrapods: Controversy and Consensus, Comstock Publishing Associates, Ithaca, p. 331-53. Chiappe, L.M., 1995, The first 85 million years of avian evolution: Nature, vol. 378, p. 349-55. Crompton, A.W. and Parker, P., 1978, Evolution of the mammalian masticatory apparatus: American Scientist, vol. 66, p. 192-201. Denton, M, 1985, Evolution: A Theory in Crisis: Adler & Adler, Bethesda, MD, 368 p. deRicqles, A.J., 1974, Evolution of endothermy: histological evidence: Evolutionary Theory, vol. 1, p. 51-80. Desui, M., 1991, On the origins of mammals. IN, H.-P. Schultze and L. Trueb (eds.), Origins of the Higher Groups of Tetrapods: Controversy and Consensus, Comstock Publishing Associates, Ithaca, p. 570-97. Dodson, P., 1985, International Archaeopteryx Conference: Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology, vol. 5, p. 177-9. Eldredge, N. and Cracraft, J., 1980, Phylogenetic Patterns and the Evolutionary Process: Columbia University Press, New York, 349 p. Erwin, D.H., 1993, The Great Paleozoic Crisis: Life and Death in the Permian: Columbia University Press, New York, 327 p. Evander, R.L., 1989, Phylogeny of the family Equidae. IN, D.R. Prothero and R.M. Schoch (eds.), The Evolution of the Perissodactyls: Oxford University Press, New York, p. 109-27. Gingerich, P.D., 1976, Paleontology and phylogeny: Patterns of evolution at the species level in early Tertiary mammals: American Journal of Science, vol. 276, p. 1-28. Gingerich, P.D., Raza, S.M., Arif, M., Anwar, M., and Zhou, X., 1993, Partial skeletons of Indocetus ramani (Mammalia, Cetacea) from the lower middle Eocene Domanda Shale in the Sulaiman Range of Punjab (Pakistan): Contributions from the Museum of Paleontology, University of Michigan, vol. 28, p. 393-416. Gingerich, P.D., Raza, S.M., Arif, M., Anwar, M., and Zhou, X., 1994, New whale from the Eocene of Pakistan and the origin of cetacean swimming: Nature, vol. 368, p. 844-7. Hecht, M.K., Ostrom, J.H., Viohl, G., and Wellnhofer, P. (eds.), 1985, The Beginnings of Birds: Proceeding of the International Archaeopteryx Conference, Eichstatt, 1984: Bronner & Daentler, Eichstatt. Hopson, J.A., 1991, Systematics of the nonmammalian Synapsida and implications for patterns of evolution in synapsids. IN, H.-P. Schultze and L. Trueb (eds.), Origins of the Higher Groups of Tetrapods: Controversy and Consensus, Comstock Publishing Associates, Ithaca, p. 635-93. Hopson, J.A., 1994, Synapsid evolution and the radiation of non-eutherian mammals. IN, D.R. Prothero and R.M. Schoch (eds.), Major Features of Vertebrate Evolution, Short Courses in Paleontology, No. 7: Paleontological Society, Knoxville, p.190-219. Hotton, N, III, 1991, The nature and diversity of synapsids: Prologue to the origin of mammals. IN, H.-P. Schultze and L. Trueb (eds.), Origins of the Higher Groups of Tetrapods: Controversy and Consensus, Comstock Publishing Associates, Ithaca, p.598-634. Mader, B.J., 1989, The Brontotheriidae: A systematic revision and preliminary phylogeny of North American genera. IN, D.R. Prothero and R.M. Schoch (eds.), The Evolution of the Perissodactyls: Oxford University Press, New York, p. 109-27. McFadden, B.J., 1988, Horses, the fossil record, and evolution: Evolutionary Biology, vol. 22, p. 131-58. McFadden, B.J., 1992, Fossil Horses: Systematics, Paleobiology, and Evolution of the Family Equidae: Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 369 p. McNab, B.K., 1978, The evolution of endothermy in the phylogeny of mammals: American Naturalist, vol. 112, p. 1-21. Mikulic, D.G., Briggs, D.E.G., and Kluessendorf, J., 1985, A Silurian soft-bodied fauna: Science, vol. 228, p. 715-7. Morell, V., 1997, The origin of birds: the dinosaur debate: Audubon, vol. 99, no. 2, p. 36-45. Norman, D., 1985, The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Dinosaurs: Crescent Books, New York, 208 p. Norman, D., 1994, Prehistoric Life: The Rise of the Vertebrates: Macmillan, New York, 246 p. Novas, F.E. and Puerta, P.F., 1997, New evidence concerning avian origins from the Late Cretaceous of Patagonia: Nature, vol. 387, p. 390-2. Ostrum, J.H., 1979, Bird flight: How did it begin?: American Scientist, vol. 67, p. 46-56. Ostrum, J.H., 1994, On the origin of birds and of avian flight. IN, D.R. Prothero and R.M. Schoch (eds.), Major Features of Vertebrate Evolution, Short Courses in Paleontology, No. 7: Paleontological Society, Knoxville, p.160-77. Prothero, D.R., Guerin, C., and Manning E., 1989, The history of the Rhinocerotoidea. IN, D.R. Prothero and R.M. Schoch (eds.), The Evolution of the Perissodactyls: Oxford University Press, New York, p.321-40. Prothero, D.R. and Schoch, R.M., 1989, Origin and evolution of the Perissodactyla: Summary and synthesis: IN, D.R. Prothero and R.M. Schoch (eds.), The Evolution of the Perissodactyls: Oxford University Press, New York, p.504-29. Radinsky, L.B., 1979, The early evolution of the Perissodactyla: Evolution, vol. 23, p. 308-28. Romer, A.S., 1966, Vertebrate Paleontology: University of Chicago Press, Chicago, 468 p. Schoch, R.M., 1986, Phylogeny Reconstruction in Paleontology: Van Nostrand Reinhold Company, New York, 351p. Schultze, H.-P., 1991, A comparison of controversial hypotheses on the origin of tetrapods. IN, H.-P. Schultze and L. Trueb (eds.), Origins of the Higher Groups of Tetrapods: Controversy and Consensus, Comstock Publishing Associates, Ithaca, p. 29-67. Stanley, S.M., 1974, Relative growth of the titanothere horn: a new approach to an old problem: Evolution, vol. 28, p. 447-57. Stanley, S.M., 1979, Macroevolution: Pattern and Process: WH. Freeman & Company, San Francisco, 332 p. Thewissen, J.G.M., Hussain, S.T., and Arif, M., 1994, Fossil evidence for the origin of aquatic locomotion in archaeocete whales: Science, vol. 263, p. 210-2. Valentine, J.W., 1992, The macroevolution of phyla. IN, J.H. Lipps and P.W. Signor (eds.), Origin and Early Evolution of the Metazoa: Plenum Press, New York, p. 525-53. Vorobyeva, E. and Schultze, H.-P., 1991, Description and systematics of panderichthyid fishes with comments on their relationship to tetrapods. IN, H.-P. Schultze and L. Trueb (eds.), Origins of the Higher Groups of Tetrapods: Controversy and Consensus, Comstock Publishing Associates, Ithaca, p. 68-109. == The fossil genus _Hyracotherium_ [Eohippus] included several species and was supposed to be very near the base of the radiation of the entire order Perissodactyla. MacFadden [1992] starts his section on _Hyracotherium_s relationships with a quote from Matthew [1926, p. 153] that clearly expressed this view.: It is quite possible that certain species of Eohippus, when more intensively studied, will appear to be more directly in the line of ancestry of the horse, others of the tapir or rhinoceros or of some of the extinct phyla of Perissodactyls. Further on, MacFadden writes [p.90]: It may seem that too much time is being devoted to _Hyracotherium_ or eohippus. On the contrary, being at or near [depending upon phylogenetic interpretations] the base of both the perissodactyl and equid radiations, it is central to an understanding of the higher-level interrelationships of the Perissodactyla and the definition of the family Equidae. A recent detailed cladistic analysis [Hooker 1989] of critical new and previously studied specimens resulted in a radical rethinking of the concept of the genus_Hyracotherium_and the base of the perissodactyl radiation[Figure5.10]. [The cladogram in fig. 5.10 shows that some named species of Hyracotherium are related to different named families: H. leporinum is sister to the Palaeotheridae, H. vasacciense is sister to the other Equidae, H. aff. vulpiceps and H. tapirinum are successive outgroups to the equid/palaeothere clade and H. sp., Rians is related to the Pachynolophidae in the sister group to the Equoidea.] ... Regardless of the exact details of all the new hypotheses that have been or will be generated from his work, the following conclusions from Hookers studies are important here: (1) In contrast to previous dogma, there are several fossil perissodactyl taxa such as _Cymbalophus_ that are dentally more primitive than _Hyracotherium_. (2) _Hyracotherium_ is a horizontal, paraphyletic wastebasket taxon, with different species currently allocated to this genus giving rise to different perissodactyl clades [not unlike what is described in the foregoing quotation from Matthew]. Thus the traditional genus _Hyracotherium_ includes different species that are related to different more-derived families. Still, the species are all phenetically similar enough to one another to have been classified as one genus. Refs: MacFadden, B. J. 1992. Fossil horses. Systematics, paleobiology, and evolution of the family Equidae. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Hooker, J.J. 1989. Character polarities in early perissodactyls and their significance for _Hyracotherium_ and infraordinal relationships. pp. 79-101 _In_ D. R. Prothero & R. M. Schoch, [eds.] The Evoluton of Perissodactyls Clarendon Press, Oxford. Matthew, W. D. 1926. The evolution of the horse: a record and its interpretation. Quart. Rev. Biol. 1:139-185. A similarly relevant quote: In effect, there was no family Equidae when eohippus lived. The family and all of its distinctive characters developed gradually as time went on. Eohippus is referred to the Equidae because we happen to have more nearly complete lines back to it from later members of this family than from other families. There is no particular time at which the Equidae became a family rather than a genus or a species; the whole process is gradual and we assign the categorical rank after the result is before us. -- Simpson, G. G. 1953. The Major Features of Evolution. Columbia University Press, NY. p. 345. [as quoted in: MacFadden, B. J. 1992. Fossil horses...] An additional, more recent reference: TI The beginning of the equoid radiation. AU Hooker-J-J SO Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 112(1-2): 29-63. PY 1994 AB With the benefit of newly collected material primitive equoids are analysed cladistically to determine the detailed relationships of the families Equidae and Palaeotheriidae. The most primitive equid is shown to be Pliolophus. Cymbalophus cuniculus and Hyracotherium sandrae are closely related stem equoids. The Pachynolophidae are not equoids, but most closely related to the primitive tapiromorph family Isectolophidae. Hallensia is sister to these two and therefore also not an equoid. Hyracotherium is restricted to the type species H. leporinum Owen, part of whose lower dentition is made known for the first time. It is closest to a restricted genus Propachynolophus within the family Palaeotheriidae. The original concept of Propachynolophus is polyphyletic. Using the cladogram, newly extended stratigraphic ranges and paleogeography, an attempt is made to reconstruct the very early speciation and biogeographical history of the group. The fossil genus Diacodexis is evidently very close to the common ancestry of several later artiodactyl families. See: Krishtalka, L., and Stucky, R.K. 1985. Revision of the Wind River Faunas. Early Eocene of Central Wyoming. Part 7. Revision of Diacodexis (Mammalia, Artiodactyla). Am. Carnegie Mus. 54:413-486. == Instead of one universal evolutionary tree, picture a three-trunk stand sharing a communal root system. A new theory of cellular evolution published in the 2002 of the Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences rejects Charles Darwins Doctrine of Common Descentthe idea that all organism University of Illinois-Champaign proposes that the three cell types that comprise life on earth arose from three forms of proto cells that swam together in a dense genetic soup, freely sharing their DNA. Indeed, such DNA swapping was the driving force in the evolution of unicellular organisms, Woese argues. Biologists have traditionally credited this so-called horizontal gene transfer with just a minor role in cellular evolution. But Woese asserts that only by sharing their genesor evolutionary inventions, as he calls themcould simple cellular organizations have given rise to more complex cell designs. In the beginning, he says, primitive cells "did not have stable genealogical records." But eventually, these linesincluding the three that spawned all extant life formsreached what Woese terms the "Darwinian threshold," the point at which a lineage matures to genetic stability. Here the cellular organization became fixed, leading to a traceable cell line via reproduction. "Crossing a Darwinian threshold leads to a more solidified, organized cellular design," he explains. The idea could overturn conventional cell evolution wisdom. Instead of the individual, "it is the community as a whole, the ecosystem which evolves," Woese remarks. "We cant expect to explain cellular evolution if we stay locked in the classical Darwinian mode of thinking," he adds. "The time has come for biology to go beyond the Doctrine of Common Descent." == Dromaeosaurids, despite their notoriety, are poorly characterized meat-eating dinosaurs, and were previously known only from disarticulated or fragmentary specimens. Many studies have denied their close relationship to birds. Here we report the best represented and probably the earliest dromaeosaurid yet discovered, Sinornithosaurus millenii gen. et sp. nov., from Sihetun, the famous Mesozoic fish-dinosaur-bird locality in China. Sinornithosaurus not only greatly increases our knowledge of Dromaeosauridae but also provides evidence for a filamentous integument in this group. It is remarkably similar to early birds postcranially. The shoulder girdle shows that terrestrial dromaeosaurids had attained the prerequisites for powered, flapping flight, supporting the idea that bird flight originated from the ground up. The discovery of Sinornithosaurus widens the distribution of integumentary filaments among non-avian theropods. Phylogenetic analysis indicates that, among known theropods with integumentary filaments or feathers, Dromaeosauridae is the most bird-like, and is more closely related to birds than is Troodontidae. == It astonished most people of Darwin's time to suggest that one species could change into another species, even of the same general kind. And nothing scientists have learned of evolution suggests that there are barriers to the degree of change which mutation and selection can produce. A series of known types of mutation, one after the other, can change the genome of any species into that of any other species, along a multitude of different routes. Now, along most of these routes, one will likely pass through a number of genomes that don't code for a viable life form in any plausible environment. But you only need one path that contains a sequence of species, each viable in some environment which it can encounter. Do not confuse what can be accomplished in a few generations, or even a few thousand, with what can be done over scores of millions of years -- it is like watching someone take ten steps, and saying that obviously he can never cover ten miles that way. Actually, all humans are of the same race; the so-called "racial" differences among humans all vary on a continuum, with intermediate populations between populations of those we arbitrarily choose to call the "pure" races. In addition, there is less genetic variation -- fewer and smaller differences in genes -- among humans than among most other animals. There is less genetic variation between, say, the Masai and the Koreans than one might find between two bands of chimpanzees living ten miles apart. As I noted in my previous post, the hominid fossil record consists of humans (not all very much like us -- consider the Neanderthals), and apes (e.g. the australopiths), and various fossils that don't seem to be clearly one or the other (e.g. the Dmanisi hominids variously placed in _Homo ergaster_, _H. habilis_, and _H. georgicus_ -- but which seem rather neatly intermediate between humans and apes -- or, if you don't like them, _Homo habilis_). If you can never produce, no matter how long you keep at it, anything but a human from human stock, or anything but an ape from ape stock, these \\hard cases\\ would not exist. Strictly speaking, horses and camels shared a common ancestor, probably some 65 million years ago; they're not very closely related for mammals (although they seem to be slightly more closely related to each other than either is to us). Horses and camels both possess specializations that would have to be lost, and replaced by other specializations, for one to directly become the other. Rather, you start with a less specialized, small, rather shrew-like common ancestor and progressively modify it -- increase the size, change nails to hooves by degrees, etc. The fossil record shows some of the intermediates. Their genes and proteins show traces of this history -- genes that are not identical, yet are more similar than required by their similarity of function. There are weirder and more wonderful things in the fossil record as well -- species with the distinctive ankle bones of artiodactyls (cows, camels, giraffes, pigs, hippos, etc.), but the distinctive ear bones of whales, or whales which still have hind legs (now present only as embryonic vestiges). Whales and living artiodactyls share other signs of common ancestry -- bits of DNA, like pseudogenes and endogenous retroviruses -- that seem to serve no purpose, and are not present in most mamals, but are shared by these unexpectedly close relatives. You can interbreed horses and donkeys, and produce (usually, but not always) sterile hybrids. You can interbreed wolves and coyotes, and produce hybrids that are often fertile. There is no sharp dividing line between perfectly interfertile separate populations (races or subspecies), and perfectly intersterile separate populations (clear-cut different species or genera). You can find cases where one population, of one species, gave rise to another which could not interbreed with the parent species -- in plants, this happens all the time through polyploidy (duplication of the entire genome). Piltdown man does not count as evidence against Lucy, or the Turkana Boy, or the Dmanisi hominids. He thought that they were the bones of a sort of giant gibbon (he felt, rather eccentrically, that gibbons were closer to humans than the great apes), but definitely intermediate between nohuman apes and humans. Note that, from a biological point of view, even modern humans are a sort of ape, so logically all our hominid ancestors would be apes of some sort. Note also that what Dubois said about _Homo erectus_ (_Pithecanthropus_, or Java Man) does not establish the fact of the matter. Evolutionary theory is not a religion; it does not have prophets or holy texts regarded as inerrant. Modern paleontologists who have studied Dubois's finds for themselves are quite convinced that they, and other specimens of _H. erectus_, are primitive humans, intermediate between ourselves and clearly nonhuman apes, although almost surely not our direct ancestors. Actually, that was two teeth. And "Nebraska man" was an invention of the popular press; the paleontologists merely misidentified them as some sort of ape, not a human ancestor. And the scientist who made the mistake later, after discovering more evidence, corrected it. Again, there bits of bad evidence can be found for any theory; the existence of mistakes or frauds does not make all evidence mistaken or fraudulent, or eliminate the value of the evidence which is not false. Darwin once noted that if any structure could be found, which could not be produced by incremental modifications of some predecessor structure, it would be fatal to his theory. Behe takes this to mean that \\irreducibly complex\\ biochemical structures, which cannot perform their *present* function *by themselves* if you remove a single component, cannot evolve by mutation and natural selection, because in their evolutionary history, they would have been missing those parts until a mutation added them. Behe overlooks some points (aside from the question of whether any of the structures or systems he identifies are really IC). A system may start off performing a different function, in a species that doesn't need the function of the later system. Just as the theropods from which birds evolved didn't originally need wings at all, so the early precursors of an IC system may have belonged to a species that didn't need the abilities of the IC system at all. Function may increase incrementally along with the need for that function. In addition, an IC system may not function with any component removed, because the current components are too specialized. The ancestral systems may have been less specialized, able to work without all the present components, even if they worked less well. And, in addition, some components of current IC systems may do the work of components possessed by ancestors, but then lost because they were no longer needed. == Horse phylogeny _Pliohippis_, in a way, is still is ancestral to _Equus_. According to MacFadden (p.110), _Pliohippus_ was once broader in concept, but two lineages were recognized in the 1950s, one which (of course) retained the name _Pliohippus_ (i.e. the one with the type species), and one which didnt. The latter concept needed a new name (_Dinohippus_), because they cant be naked species without a genus, and the new concept happened to include the species considered ancestral to _Equus_. How, exactly, the species played out in all this, I dont know, but there is a distinct possibility that the same species as ever is just as basal to _Equus_ as before -- in other words, the species position in the phylogeny may not have changed -- despite the name change (a new combination) from the genus _Pilohippus_ (old concept) to _Dinohippus_. This species seems to be the one once known as _Pliohippus_mexacanus_, now _Dinohippus_mexacanus_, which MacFadden mentions. The question, therefore, is whether it actually moved, phylogenetically speaking, when the name changed? It sure didnt go as far as the dethroning of the genus _Pliohippus_ for _Dinohippus_ would suggest, by my reading. Andrew MacRae macrae@agc.bio.ns.ca == talk.origins message by mturner@acpub.duke.edu Id thought that the fossil genus _Hyracotherium_ [Eohippus] was a likely candidate to meet a challenge, since it included several species and was supposed to be very near the base of the radiation of the entire order Perissodactyla. MacFadden [1992] starts his section on _Hyracotherium_s relationships with a quote from Matthew [1926, p. 153] that clearly expressed this view.: It is quite possible that certain species of Eohippus, when more intensively studied, will appear to be more directly inthe line of ancestry of the horse, others of the tapir or rhinoceros or of some of the extinct phyla of Perissodactyls. Further on, MacFadded writes [p.90]: It may seem that too much time is being devoted to _Hyracotherium_ or eohippus. On the contrary, being at or near [depending upon phylogenetic interpretations] the base of both the perissodactyl and equid radiations, it is central to an understanding of the higher-level interrelationships of the Perissodactyla and the definition of the family Equidae. A recent detailed cladistic analysis [Hooker 1989] of critical new and previously studied specimens resulted in a radical rethinking of the concept of the genus_Hyracotherium_ and the base of the perissodactyl radiation [Figure 5.10]. [The cladogram in fig. 5.10 shows that some named species of Hyracotherium are related to different named families: H. leporinum is sister to the Palaeotheridae, H. vasacciense is sister to the other Equidae, H. aff. vulpiceps and H. tapirinum are successive outgroups to the equid/palaeothere clade and H. sp., Rians is related to the Pachynolophidae in the sister group to the Equoidea.] ... Regardless of the exact details of all the new hypotheses that have been or will be generated from his work, the following conclusions from Hookers studies are important here: (1) In contrast to previous dogma, there are several fossil perissodactyl taxa such as _Cymbalophus_ that are dentally more primitive than _Hyracotherium_. (2) _Hyracotherium_ is a horizontal, paraphyletic wastebasket taxon, with different species currently allocated to this genus giving rise to different perissodactyl clades [not unlike what is described in the foregoing quotation from Matthew]. Thus the traditional non-cladistic genus _Hyracotherium_ includes different species that are related to different more-derived families. The genus _Hyracotherium_ now is being broken up and redefined by cladists, restricting it to the monophyletic basal lineage of the Equidae. The species are all phenetically similar enough to one another to have been classified as one genus, therefore its all merely MICRO-evolution. Refs: MacFadden, B. J. 1992. Fossil horses. Systematics, paleobiology, and evolution of the family Equidae. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Hooker, J.J. 1989. Character polarities in early perissodactyls and their significance for _Hyracotherium_ and infraordinal relationships. pp. 79-101 _In_ D. R. Prothero & R. M. Schoch, [eds.] The Evoluton of Perissodactyls Clarendon Press, Oxford. Matthew, W. D. 1926. The evolution of the horse: a record and its interpretation. Quart. Rev. Biol. 1:139-185. additional, more recent reference: The beginning of the equoid radiation. Hooker-J-J Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 112(1-2): 29-63. PY 1994 AB With the benefit of newly collected material primitive equoids are analysed cladistically to determine the detailed relationships of the families Equidae and Palaeotheriidae. The most primitive equid is shown to be Pliolophus. Cymbalophus cuniculus and Hyracotherium sandrae are closely related stem equoids. The Pachynolophidae are not equoids, but most closely related to the primitive tapiromorph family Isectolophidae. Hallensia is sister to these two and therefore also not an equoid. Hyracotherium is restricted to the type species H. leporinum Owen,part of whose lower dentition is made known for the first time. It is closest to a restricted genus Propachynolophus within the family Palaeotheriidae. The original concept of Propachynolophus is polyphyletic. Using the cladogram, newly extended stratigraphic ranges and paleogeography, an attempt is made to reconstruct the very early speciation and biogeographical history of the group. Cymbalophus hookeri Godinot is recombined in the genus Pachynolophus and H. pernix in Pliolophus. Hallensia louisi sp. nov. and Propachynolophus levei sp. nov. are described. === DNA doesnt evolve into a cellular stucture directly in the formation of life, RNA ocupies an intermeidiate stage where it is both genome and metabolic cycle. then polypetides develope from cofactors attached to cataltic RNA, finally DNA take s over as the genetic material. Not eveybody agrees with this scenario, but in _rough_ outline it is the major theory of development of life on this planet. ------ This is a reference to autocatalytic cycles (or hypercycles, see 3), where molecule A can synthesize molecule B, B makes C, C makes D and D makes A. There is an extensive theoretical treatment of this (see for example Kaufmann) as well as some wet chemistry examples (4,5). Molecule A is envisaged to arise abiotically (1,2). Note that these molecules do not have to be very large, the Ghadiri peptides are only 24 amino acids long, well within the size range that can be produced abioticaly (althought the Ghadiri peptides are unlikely to be plausible ancestor molecules). Similar considerations apply to RNA ribozymes. 1. Ferris JP, Hill AR Jr, Liu R, and Orgel LE. (1996 May 2). Synthesis of long prebiotic oligomers on mineral surfaces [see comments] Nature , 381, 59-61. 2. Saetia S, Liedl KR, Eder AH, and Rode BM. (1993 Jun). Evaporation cycle experiments--a simulation of salt-induced peptide synthesis under possible prebiotic conditions. Orig Life Evol Biosph , 23, 167-76. 3. Orgel LE. (1992 Jul 16). Molecular replication. Nature , 358, 203-9. 4. Lee DH, Severin K, Yokobayashi Y, and Ghadiri MR. (1997 Dec 11). Emergence of symbiosis in peptide self-replication through a hypercyclic network. Nature , 390, 591-4. 5. Doudna JA, Couture S, and Szostak JW. (1991 Mar 29). A multisubunit ribozyme that is a catalyst of and template for complementary strand RNA synthesis. Science , 251, 1605-8. _Origins of Order_ by Kauffman == Reznick, D N (1997) Life history evolution in guppies (Poecilia reticulata): guppies as a model for studying the evolutionary biology of aging Exp. Gerontol 32(3)245-258 Mueller, L D (1988) Evolution of competitive ability in Drosophila by density-dependent natural selection Proc Nat Acad Sci USA 85(12)4383-4386 Townsend JM, Wasserman T (1997) The perception of sexual attractiveness: sex differences in variability. Arch Sex Behav 1997 Jun;26(3):243-268 == Science, 25 July 1997, titled Evidence for a Large-Scale Reorganization of Early Cambrian Continental Masses . Julian Huxley, _Evolution: The Modern Synthesis_ (1963), == It is not only possible but highly probable that among these [large numbers of gene-differences with extremely small effects] and that it is by means of small mutations, notably in the form of series of multiple allelic steps, each adjusted for viability and efficiency by recombinations and further small mutations, that progressive and adaptive evolution has occurred.[cited in Orr & Coyne, The Genetics of Adaptation: A Reassessment _The American Naturalist_ 140: 725-42 (1992).] == The paleontologic deposits in the litographic limestone of Cerin (France), for example, display fossils which had kept the flesh, fish have kept their scales even their viscera. Those fossils lay flat and are not bent which shows that the surrouding (the hydrodynamism) was very quiet. Unlike other similar fossils like those found at Canjuers (france), Solnhofen (Germany) or Lerida (Spain), those fossils always lay on top of the strata. In the model, the organisms fall on the very fine substratum, they are not burried but quickly covered by a protecting microbial sheet (cyanobacteria). -------- Burgessochaeta, Pikaia,Anomalocaris, Hallucigenia, Opabinia, Marrella,Odaraia are Cambrian sea life == The difference in chromosome number between chimpanzees (24 pairs) and humans (23 pairs). == The Annelida, which includes the polychaetes and the clitellates, has long held the taxonomic rank of phylum. The unsegmented, mud-dwelling echiuran spoon worms and the gutless, deep-sea pogonophoran tube worms (including vestimentiferans) share several embryological and morphological features with annelids, but each group also has been considered as a separate metazoan phylum based on the unique characters each group displays. Phylogenetic analyses of DNA sequences from the nuclear gene elongation factor-1-alpha place echiurans and pogonophorans within the Annelida. This result, indicating the derived loss of segmentation in echiurans, has profound implications for our understanding of the evolution of metazoan body plans and challenges the traditional view of the phylum-level diversity and evolutionary relationships of protostome worms. ---- Life is a self-sustained chemical system capable of undergoing Darwinian evolution. == Compare apples with wild crab apples, carrots with Queen Annes Lace, turnips cabbages and broccoli with wild weedy mustards, corn with teosinte. == Alternative to phyletic gradualism, in T.J.M. Schopf (ed.),_Models In Paleobiology_). == Michael J. Benton, Amniote Phylogeny, in: _Origins of the Higher Groups of Tetrapods: Controversy and Consensus_,ed. by Hans-Peter Schultze and Linda Trueb, co. 1991, Cornell University Press, pp. 317-330Frontiers of Complexity Paul Ehrlich and L.C. Birch, Evolutionary History and Population Biology, Nature, Vol.214 (1967) CHORDATE MORPHOLOGY author Malcolm Jollie. D. Dwight Davis, Comparative Anatomy and the Evolution of Vertebrates, in Genetics, Paleontology and Evolution, (ed.by Jepsen, Mayr and Simpson, Princeton University Press, 1949) Today, the theory of evolution is an accepted fact for everyone but a fundamentalist minority, whose objections are based not on reasoning but on doctrinaire adherence to religious principles. (James D. Watson) == Herbert Spencer was much intrigued by the size of a whales femur. Buried deep in the huge carcass of the whale is a tiny bone weighing about two ounces. It is the exact homologue of the femur, the largest bone in the mammalian skeleton. We know nothing about the process by which certain mammals reverted to a purely marine existence. The earliest skeletons of whales are found in the Oligocene formations, and differ little from our present species. Before this period the geological record is completely silent. But suppose they are descended from animals that at one time has legs, and that as the legs became an encumbrance in their new aquatic environment, they gradually atrophied. It could surely make no difference to the survival of the whale if its femur weighted twenty ounces instead of two. The atrophy has proceeded far beyond the point where natural selection could apply. Exactly the same line of argument applies to the atrophy of the wings of flightless birds. On isolated oceanic islands flightless birds are found which belong unmistakably to species which elsewhere have to power to fly. If a bare incapacity to fly was what natural selection favoured (and it is difficult to see how such an incapacity could be an advantage) natural selection cannot explain an atrophy which has proceeded far beyond the capability to fly. == The echolocating toothed whales have about 67 species and the filter-feeding baleen whales, 10 species) . = G. A. Mchedlidze, General Features of the Paleobiological Evolution of Cetacea, trans. from Russian (Rotterdam: A. A. Balkema, 1986), 91 == When Whales Walked the Earth: The Oldest Known Whale Fossils The oldest known fossil whale has been reported from Eocene rocks in the Subathu Formation in the Himalaya Mountains of northern India. A whale jawbone and three teeth were found in a layer of rock that is 53.5 million years old. This fossil discovery is about 3.5 million years older than the oldest previously-known whale fossils. Named Himalayacetus subathuensis, the fossil represents a new species, according to the Indian and American scientists, Sunil Bajpai and Philip D. Gingerich, who described the findings in the Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the U.S. Although it may sound surprising, whales had four legs in the past. They are thought to have originally been land mammals, inhabiting the land around the Tethys Sea, an ancient sea that separated India from Asia in the past. The first direct fossil bone evidence that whales once had hind legs and feet was found in 1990 in fossils excavated by Gingerich in Egypt. The Egyptian whales retained smaller, but functional versions of the hind legs and feet for more than 10 million years after they left the land for a sea-dwelling life. The flippers in modern whales are remnants of the forelimbs. The only remnants of former hind limbs in living whales are a vestigial pelvis and femur imbedded in the body wall. In addition, one whale in 100,000 is estimated to have a protruding stub of a hind limb. Oxygen isotopes in the tooth-enamel of Himalayacetus have a composition that is in between that of freshwater and marine forms, indicating that the whale probably spent some time both on land and in the sea. This suggests that early whales were amphibious, feeding on both freshwater and saltwater fish. == Ambulocetus's skull was quite cetacean (Novacek 1994). It had a long muzzle, teeth that were very similar to later archaeocetes, a reduced zygomatic arch, and a tympanic bulla (which supports the eardrum) that was poorly attached to the skull. Although Ambulocetus apparently lacked a blowhole, the other skull features qualify Ambulocetus as a cetacean. The post-cranial features are clearly in transitional adaptation to the aquatic environment, they gradually atrophied. It could surely make no difference to the survival of the whale if its femur weighted twenty ounces instead of two. The atrophy has proceeded far beyond the point where natural selection could apply. Exactly the same line of argument applies to the atrophy of the wings of flightless birds. On isolated oceanic islands flightless birds are found which belong unmistakably to species which elsewhere have to power to fly. If a bare incapacity to fly was what natural selection favoured (and it is difficult to see how such an incapacity could be an advantage) natural selection cannot explain an atrophy which has proceeded far beyond the capability to fly. == Basilosaurus and Dorudon were fully aquatic whales (like Basilosaurus, Dorudon had very small hind limbs that may have projected slightly beyond the body wall). They were no longer tied to the land; in fact, they would not have been able to move around on land at all. Their size and their lack of limbs that could support their weight made them obligate aquatic mammals, a trend that is elaborated and reinforced by subsequent whale ta == Atoms require a specific activation energy to reach a reactive state, and the reaction is associated with a probability factor (not all collisions result in products). The magnitude of the activation energy changes by huge amounts, changing the rare, depending on composition and catalysis. Once two atoms have reacted, the molecule will affect the rate of subsequent reactions: Some reactions are extremely autocatalytic. At some point, different phases condense, and rates change at phase boundaries and in different phases. Rates in liquid phases are not the same as in a gas phase or a solid. Surfaces can provide templates for the synthesis of complex molecules, and polarized light can direct the formation of specific optically active forms. All of these influences affect the process which could lead the formation of a genetic chemical system. Ekland EH, and Bartel DP. (1996 Jul 25). RNA-catalysed RNA polymerization using nucleoside triphosphates. Nature , 382, 373-6. McMenamin, M.A.S., 1987. The emergence of animals. Scientific American, v.257, no.4, Chia-Wei Li; Jun-Yuan Chen; Tzu-En Hua, 1998 (Feb. 6). Precambrian sponges with cellular structures. Science, v.279, p.879-882. Shuhai Xiao; Yun Zhang and Knoll, A.H., 1998 (Feb. 5). Three-dimensional preservation of algae and animal embryos in a Neoproterozoic phosphorite. Nature, v.391, p.553-558. (See also the comment on p.529-530.) Budd, G.E., 1998. Arthropod body-plan evolution in the Cambrian with an example from anomalocaridid muscle. Lethaia, v.31, p.197-210. Gerhart and Kirschner _Cells, Embryos and Evolution_ Werner Muller in _Developmental Biology_ There are no definite gastropods known from the Early Cambrian. They arrive later. What is found in the Early Cambrian is a whole host of other strange shells with transitional morphologies between several molluscan classes. What is also found are organisms that combine features of other phyla, like annelids and brachiopods.The trace fossils, for example, show a nifty progression from fairly simplified, shallow burrows that imply simple behaviours to ones that show more elaborate feeding and burrowing strategies and eventually ones that penetrate deeper into the sediment. It is hard to know exactly what organisms were responsible for the traces, but that pattern of increasingly elaborate behaviour certainly fits the pattern expected of an evolutionary change, even if it is still a relatively rapid change. I mention the halkieriids, _Wiwaxia_, and cite Conway-Morris and Peel. They and some related groups are transitional between the molluscs, annelids, and brachipods. I also mentioned, and keep on mentioning, _Kimberella_ from the Precambrian Ediacaran fauna, which is a probable mollusc-like, entirely soft-bodied animal. I also mentioned the armored lobopods, like _Microdictyon_ and _Xenusion_, and the strange lobopod-arthropod transitional animals like _Opabinia_, _Anomalocaris_, and _Kerygmachela_ (Budd, 1993). There is plenty missing from the story, but the phyla are clearly not as distinct and unique as they appeared a decade ago when interest in the Precambrian-Cambrian interval increased greatly, and many the ones that seemed totally unique and different from all known phyla turn out to occupy transitional states, or not be so weird after all, once more specimens have been discovered. Read WONDERFUL LIFE by Gould for descriptions of these organisms. == Triticale is a new genus of grain. The cereal crop Triticale (X Triticosecale Wittmack) is well-suited to growing conditions. Triticale is a man-made crop, developed by crossing wheat (Triticum aestivum ) with rye (Secale cereale). Early attempts to cross wheat and rye produced only sterile off-spring. It was not until the 1930s that techniques were available to produce fertile hybrids. Once this was accomplished, it was possible to develop new combinations between wheat and rye as well as direct combinations between triticales with differing wheat and rye parents. Consequently, new varieties of winter or spring triticale can be developed with the same methods used for breeding other cereal crops. == Kirschner and Gerharts Evolvability (Proc. Natl.Acad. Sci. USA 95:8420-8427, July 1998) on body plans characteristic of phyla. Within each of the 30-35 phyla, all members share a characteristic body plan that is first evident in development at an intermediate stage called the phylotypic stage. Although it has been suggested that the common body plan within a phylum may just be artifact of random phylogeny, in which taxonomists endow the residue of common characteristics with exaggerated significance, modern molecular studies have given the conserved body plan and the phylotypic stage much more meaning. In arthropods for example, the conserved stage, called the segmented germ band, is much more than a morphological composite of distinguishable parts. It is a spatially arranged collection of 50-60 self-sustaining compartments of developmental processes of great versatility. Each compartment has an identifying set of expressed selector genes for transcription factors (such as ems, otd, and Hox genes) and for secreted signals. The compartments include multiple segmented domains, each with an anterior and posterior portion, the nonsegmental terminal domains (acron and telson), and several dorsal- ventral subregions including the three germ layers. Each is largely independent from other compartments in the subsequent development occurring within it, and in its evolution. The body plan is easily observed in long germ band insects in which it is generated nearly synchronously in the embryo. In short germ band insects where thoracic and abdominal segments arise later and successively from a proliferating zone of cells, there is a temporal lag from the anterior to the posterior ends. Yet the basic pattern is very similar in all arthropods. Chordates also have a phylotypic body plan and stage, the pharyngula, with a segmented mesoderm (the somites), an anteriorposterior series of regions distinguished by emx, otx, and Hox selector gene expression, and a dorsal-ventral organization strikingly similar to the arthropods. The inverse orientation of this dimension in chordates compared with arthropods reflects merely the organisms preferred orientation with respect to gravity, not a basic difference in this aspect of the body plans. Beyond these similarities, the pharyngula differs of course from the segmented germ band in terms of gill slits, a post-anal tail, a notochord, and a dorsal hollow nerve cord. Because representatives of virtually all 30-35 modern phyla were present 530 million years ago in the mid-Cambrian period, body plans and phylotypic stages must have been fixed by that time. For a period 10-100 million years before then, a great radiation of large, forcefully moving metazoa took place into new niches and then stopped. Since then, there has been extensive diversification of the larval and adult stages of members of each phylum as in the great diversity of classes and orders of modern phyla. These diversifications occur at developmental stages after the phylotypic stage has formed, and they are built upon the body plan. They were absent in the pre-Cambrian founders of the phylum. Also, there have been extensive diversifications of the egg and early stages of development before the phylotypic stage is formed. Thus, evolution since the mid-Cambrian has involved modifications before and after the phylotypic stage but not of the stage itself. --- Macroevolution, as defined in American Heritage Dictionary, 3rd ed., is Large scale evolution occurring over geologic time that results in the formation of new taxonomic groups. ---- Although RNA can serve as an adequate but relatively short-lived and mutation-prone carrier for a limited amount of genetic information, as seen in RNA viruses, the development of autonomously replicating cells probably depended on the reduction of the ribose moiety in nucleotides to the unusal sugar, deoxyribose.T. Lindahl, 1993, Instability and decay of the primary structure of DNA. Nature 362:709-714. --- Data implies that annelid intracellular hemoglobins and molluscan hemocyanins existed either in annelids and molluscs or in their immediate ancestors, from which they were inherited with little or no modification. Of the two the first alternative is the more probable, and it means that the original metazoans evolved far earlier still. C. Mangum, 1991, Precambrian oxygen levels, the sulfide biosystem, and the origin of metazoa. The Jour. Exp. Zool. 260: 33-42. == Evolution, like the tinker, does not produce innovations from scratch. it works on what already exists, transforming a system to give it a new function or combining several systems to produce a more complex one. -- F. Jacob == A recently discovered primate that lived about 30 million years ago is thought to be an ancestor of the primate link. Named Aegyptopithecus (the principle fossil remains were first found in Egypt) this primate lived during the Oligocene period had a skull capacity of about 30 cubic centimeters and was no bigger than a house cat, but was the most advanced life form on Earth at the time. Scientists belive that Aegyptopithecus had a strong social behavior that was conducive to the development of larger brains. Considering brain size, social behavior, and physical characteristics, puts Aegyptopitecus in the direct line of mans ancestors. == The polychaete worm, N Acuminata was OBSERVED to speciate between 2 populations raised at WHOI and UCLA between 1962 and 1992. == All mammals have three bones in the ear (and the Organ of Corti) and a single bone on each side of the lower jaw. All reptiles have a single bone in the ear and on average six bones on each side of the lower jaw. == A butterfly that shows a rather unique adaption is the Kallima who lives in Asia. The top of his wings are very colorful, but, when he lands and folds his wings he looks just like a dead leaf. == Evolution, Science, and Society: a white paper on behalf of the field of evolutionary biology http:www-rci.rutgers.edu~ecolevolexecsumm.html An interview with Miller: http:www.gene.comaeWNNMmiller.html == Werner Mullers text (1997. _Developmental Biology_. Springer. New York_) has this pertinent quote:...all vertebrates pass through a highly conserved common stage that displays a uniform basic body architecture characteristic of all vertebrates. Therefore, the biogenetic law is valid if it is modified by stating that all vertebrates recapitulate certain embryonic traits of their ancestors- in particular, a common phylotypic stage. == There is no newly invented complex of genes that codes for all the parts of legs rather that differs from some set of genes that encode all the parts of antennae. Antennae and legs are composed of the same material structures encoded by the same genes. The differential expression of those genes is *modified* in certain specified segments of the insect to produce antennae or legs (and modified to produce mouthparts in others). Only a few genes are involved in the specification of the segment. That simple specification event results in the *modified* expression of genes. The antennae is a *modified* leg, not a novel structure. Evolution *modifies* structures more often than it invents new ones. The haltere is not a degenerate wing. It is a clublike vibrating dual structure in some insects, used for orientation. It is an evolved organ that is derived from original wings, which serves a different function from wings. == How many generations of animals can I observe during a single lifetime? How many years has humanity been able to scientifically observe animals at all- a few hundred? It takes tens of thousands of years for anything significant to happen in evolution. Therfore demanding that someone observe it happening; in front of their face, poof is totally dishonest and pointless. Science does not expect to ever witness large-scale evolutionary changes firsthand, so the fact that it has not does not disprove anything. Science has many other ways of indirectly observing evolution, observing the products of evolution and observing natural selection on a small scale. Artificial selection and simulations of evolution has a solid theory basis with great predictive power, the ultimate test of any science model. == Charles Darwin,Charles Darwin, The Origin of Species, 1859. Here is a quote: To suppose that the eye, with all its inimitable contrivances for adjusting the focus to different distances, for admitting different amounts of light, and for the correction of spherical and chromatic aberration, could have been formed by natural selection, seems, I freely confess, absurd in the highest possible degree. Yet reason tells me, that if numerous gradations from a perfect and complex eye to one very imperfect and simple, each grade being useful to its possessor, can be shown to exist; if further, the eye does vary ever so slightly, and the variations be inherited, which is certainly the case; and if any variation or modification in the organ be ever useful to an animal under changing conditions of life, then the difficulty of believing that a perfect and complex eye could be formed by natural selection, though insuperable by our imagination, can hardly be considered real.... In the Articulata we can commence a series with an optic nerve merely coated with pigment, and without any other mechanism; and from this low stage, numerous gradations of structure, branching off in two fundamentally different lines, can be shown to exist, until we reach a moderately high stage of perfection. In certain crustaceans, for instance, there is a double cornea, the inner one divided into facets, within each of which there is a lens shaped swelling. In other crustaceans the transparent cones which are coated by pigment, and which properly act only by excluding lateral pencils of light, are convex at their upper ends and must act by convergence; and at their lower ends there seems to be an imperfect vitreous substance. With these facts, here far too briefly and imperfectly given, which show that there is much graduated diversity in the eyes of living crustaceans, and bearing in mind how small the number of living animals is in proportion to those which have become extinct, I can see no very great difficulty (not more than in the case of many other structures) in believing that natural selection has converted the simple apparatus of an optic nerve merely coated with pigment and invested by transparent membrane, into an optical instrument as perfect as is possessed by any member of the great Articulate class. -- Investigation of this problem of eye origins by Nilsson and Pelger indicates that a fish-like eye could evolve from a light-senstive spot in less than 400,000,000 generations, using conservative estimates. (_River out of Eden_, Dawkins, 1995, citing Nilsson & Pegler A Pessimistic Estimate of the time Required for an Eye to Evolve, Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, B[1994]) The first fossils of chordates have no eyes and neither do primitive chordates today. Since the various types of eyes found in the animal kingdom are morphologically very different and also develop differently, it has been proposed that photoreceptors have originated independently in at least 40, but possibly up to 65 or more different phyletic lines (Salvini-Plawen and Mayr, 1961)...There is at least one key gene that is shared by the photoreceptors of all the phyla -...rhodopsin...The finding that eye (pax-6) is the master control gene for eye morphogenesis in Drosophila and that a homologous gene is found in mammals raises the possibility that it is a universal master control gene for eye morphogenesis and evolution of the eye. Than he describes the testing of this hypothesis by induction of ectopic eyes in drosophila by mouse and squid genes - both quite functional in Drosophila and concludes with: ...Since Pax-6 homologs have been now found in vertebrates, tunicates, echinoderms, arthropods, nematodes, nemertines and flatworms, the hypothesis that Pax-6 is a universal master control gene has gained considerable support. This suggests that the prototypic eye originated only once in evolution and various eye types arose from the same origin, which is much more compatible with Darwins theory. After all, Darwin was right again. - here he refers to a specific proposal by Darwin of a hypothetic simple protoeye. I know that Pax-6 isnt an eye gene, it plays a role in the development of other organs like the brain and olfactory bulbs and that it is even expressed in some animals that dont have eyes (Though the speculation that Pax-6 is intimately associated